Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Jack Washington

Pages: [1] 2
1
Climax Control Archives / Starting Over: Chapter 1: On Our Own
« on: November 03, 2023, 11:59:32 PM »
Prologue: 

Jack was unsuccessful in winning the SCW world title, but isn’t apparently in the worst of spirits. He seemed to be accepting of everything more so than usual. After nearly having a mental breakdown, it appears that Jack is okay, but one has to wonder about his true mental state going into this triple threat match for the SCW Roulette championship, a championship that if he won, would mean Jack is a triple crown winner.

 

Outside the ring, Jason was apparently set up by the returning Mexicans, who nearly killed Jason about a year ago. While the police are still hunting for them, Jason still seemingly encountered them, and now, Jack must prepare to deal with their full wrath once again.

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Pacing. Pacing back and forth. Stopping only to peer out the window from time to time as Brian came in the door.

 

Jack: Anything?

 

Brian looked at him like he was crazy. He was certainly acting crazy. Paranoid is more apt.

 

Brian: Stick, they ain’t about to do anything in broad daylight. Plus, the security team is out there and on watch, just like they always are. You do not have to act like the world is coming to an end. If they come, that’s why you hired Ed. His team is on it.

 

He stopped. As if this just hit him. Despite the fact that he had hired Ed and his team, and they were the best. He was nervous, scared even, that the Mexicans would be back sooner rather than later. This was something he has already really accounted for, but now, it was happening.

 

Jack: You’re right. You’re right. I’m just... I dunno man, I’m a little paranoid.

 

Brian shook his head and really for the first time in a long time, he put his hand on Jack in a show of comfort. Brian was never the touchy-feely type so this was a little shocking and jarring to Jack, but he nodded as well.

 

Brian: Stick, you will make yourself sick is you continue like this. You know, I told you a couple of weeks ago to take a vacation, and it looks like you can use another one already.

 

He nodded again, a small smirk crossed his face. He was worrying about this, and maybe too much. He sighed and seemed to relax. He sat down in his chair, trying to lean back, but stopped and looked up at Brian.

 

Jack: What about the Casino?

 

Brian: What about it?

 

Jack: Do we know that it’s safe?

 

Brian: It should be. Johnny’s got that. Just let him know.

 

Jack: But he doesn’t know.

 

Jack was of course referring to the fact the Mexicans knew of the spots underground at the casino below the parking garage that they had built. The spots they worked without anyone noticing.

 

Jack: I’m going to have to tell him, or we’re going to have to seal that part off. Probably both.

 

Brian: I’m sure it can be arranged.

 

Jack: Good, can you get on that. I need to make a quick trip.

 

Brian: Where?

 

Jack: We may need some backup.

 

--

Harrah’s Hotel & Casino

 

Jack had come to see Sonny. It had been quite a while since he had spoken to Sonny, and the last time was not favorable conversation that Jason had lead to the point where it seemed Jack and Jason may go to war with Sonny. 

He was just hoping time had healed that wound.

 

He was escorted to the penthouse suite, he felt the sharp point of a gun barrel in his back a few times, so he was pretty certain it wasn’t going to be all good. The door opened and there was Sonny, sitting in a chair, staring at him.

 

Sonny: What do I owe the honor, son? Come to finally run me out?

 

Jack: No, Sonny. I’m actually here to talk some business.

 

Sonny only chuckled in response.

 

Sonny: Business. Yeah, I remember that was last time too.

 

Jack: I want to apologize for my brother, he gets impulsive and he’s not all the way right in the head. He speaks without thinking.

 

Sonny: Or his just confuses saying the loud part quiet and the quiet part loud.

 

Jack: Again, I’m sorry, I just want to talk about some new information that came to light.

 

Sonny eyed him suspiciously. There was no doubt a gun was close by if Jack made any sudden moves. 

 

Jack: Look, I’m not here to shoot you, you patted me down, I’m not armed. I just want to talk.

 

Sonny: Make it quick.

 

Jack: We may... have a problem with the Mexicans coming back.

 

Sonny: Oh really?

 

Jack; Yes, my brother got arrested a couple weeks ago.

 

Sonny: Oh yeah, I heard about that.

 

Jack: You did?

 

Sonny: I got eyes and ears everywhere kid, it’s a rule of being in this business. 

 

Jack: Fine. I get it, but he was set up by the Mexicans. He told me so himself.

 

Sonny: And that’s a sad story. You’re breaking my heart, kid. What does it have to do with me?

 

Jack: If they are coming after me, you know you are on their hitlist.

 

Sonny stopped and stared at Jack. Maybe Jack had gotten through to him, but Sonny simply started chuckling.

 

Sonny: And?

 

Jack: I’m just saying … we worked together before. Why not do it again?

 

Sonny now busted into outright laughter.

 

Sonny: You... you wanna work together? No, no you don’t want to work together. I’ll tell you what you want. You want some insurance. You want backup. You want a crutch. 

 

Sonny stood up, pulling a box of cigarettes out of his pocket and lighting one up.

 

Sonny: If you want to be a player here, be a player. I can deal with them if they come back. Obviously, you can’t. But you’re gonna have to figure that one out for yourself, kid.

 

Jack: I’m just...

 

Sonny: Sorry kid, the answer is no. It’s survival out there. You either adapt, or you perish. It’s as simple as that. I’ve grown my empire. Grown my guys. You’re lucky I don’t crush you and your idiot brother out now. I’m sure you can find your way out of here.

 

Jack say that Sonny had simply turned to walk away. He was going to say something, but it wasn’t going to make any difference. He simply left, dejected, and sullen. He shrugged, and pulled out his phone once he got to his car.

 

Jack: Brian.... it didn’t work out. Tell Jay... we’re on our own.

--

 

On Camera:

 

Click.

 

He doesn’t wear a smirk, or a scowl, it’s a blank look, one of... almost indifference.

 

Jack: I could complain. I could. But what’s the point? I’ve come to realize at this point that I’m basically yelling into the god damn ether and everybody just sees the truth, as me complaining about things and trying to cover up my failures. I’m just Jack, the guy who whines when he loses. 

Despite the fact that I’ve never complained about a loss. I take them, they happen. I get over them quickly. Just as quickly as I do wins. Do you hear me talk about how I beat guy X or guy Y repeatedly? No. I won those matches, I moved on. It’s the same with losses. I lost at High Stakes, and you know what, it was a six pack challenge and I should have been better. I could sit here and bitch, but there’s no point in doing so. I mean, shouldn’t I be happy? I go from one title shot to another this week. What’s there to complain about? 

I mean, sure, Austin Mercer and Goth, two men who ALSO didn’t win are facing each other for a chance to compete for the world title, and I’m just getting this random Roulette title match, which is just a bunch of bullshit, but hey, why complain about it? Why would I need to point out the nonsense of randomly having these men who got the same result I did, getting a chance neither of them deserve? There’s just no point in it anymore. I’ve done shitty things, I’ve won matches by awful means, I’ve talked down to many, many people. My record isn’t clean, I never argued that it was. I’ve simply spoken the truth. I may be a lot of things, but a liar isn’t one of them.

But I guess that, and a couple bucks may get me a coffee and nothing else. I’ve learned to just stop caring about the what match I’m in. I know where I need to be, and obviously calling attention to it is just making people mad and this is just the punishment for it.

But Jack, you’re getting a championship match! You shouldn’t be complaining! It’s the Roulette title. A title, I am, quite frankly, too good for. That’s not a brag, that’s a statement of fact. What do I need the Roulette title for? That’s for wrestlers who are just starting or are comfortable there, or it’s their celing. I know it, you know it. And I’m... correct me if I’m wrong, a two-time Internet and World champion. What does this do for me? 


 

A shrug. 

 

Jack: There is no real answer to this, but hey, I won’t complain about it. I’m happy to have this opportunity, and happy to get some more gold, and hell, I’ll complete the triple crown and add to my already impressive legacy. Sure, why the hell not?

That’s what the thing is, right? The chance for me to do that and then... I’m out of their hair for a while. I’m not going to complain about it, I’m going to take it, and then as soon as I’m done with the Roulette title, I’m going to kindly as for my  one on one match for the SCW world title. I have not had one since I won the title the second time. Just so you all know, I am keeping score, but now, I’m not going to harp on it. I’m going to let it be known now, and then when the time comes, I’m going to bring it up until it happens. 

But for now, I’m going to win this Roulette championship, and make it mean more than any of the other champions that have come before me. 

And I get it, it’s Roulette, it could be anything. Lucky for me, I’ve thrived in this environment pretty much my entire time, and for my entire life. I’ve had curveballs thrown at me left an right. I wrestled in a god damn maze, I fought in pudding. Hell at this point, some stupid ladder match or table match or belt on a pole match is going to be a breeze. I’ve been a survivor for a long, long time. So I don’t sweat whatever comes from the Roulette wheel.


 

He shakes his head, and another heavy shrug follows.

 

Jack: I don’t sweat Peter Vaughn either. Everybody was so hyped when he showed up and he won some matches and everybody was showing him with praise. Almost like they did me. Except you know what I did? I went on and became a world champion. And Peter Vaughn has been stuck right here, where I left him all those months ago. In the rearview mirror. Haven’t thought about him, Haven’t looked at what he’s done, because I haven’t cared. He was my opponent months ago, I beat him, I moved on. I guess he’s been Roulette champion for a long time. 6 months or something. Well, isn’t that special? I suppose that after I beat him and win the title from him, that he will just shoot up the rankings and get himself a big time title match again, right? 

I will again, be holding onto this and I will bring it up when the time is right. 

But hey, how the hell are you Peter? Still doing that Janitor thing? Still being a crazy person? Getting into some wacky adventures and making sure you spout off nonsense about nothing in particular and falling ass-backwards into victories? Good job. That’s your thing, that’s what you do, so, I can see now that I have missed nothing important happening. I know, I know, you’ve had that title for a long time, and you’ve probably become attached to it like a janitor does his trusty mop and all that right? And wouldn’t it just crush you if someone like me just took it from you? You’re so close to immortality, so close to setting a record and then... poof, it’s gone, just like that, in a flash.

Welcome to my world. 

That’s how I’ve been feeling for the past year and some change. I beat chumps like you, and then I make it so far and then one tiny little hurdle and I stumble, and POOF, it’s all gone. Now, you get to know exactly how I feel all those times. So close to accomplishing something great, only for someone to come out of nowhere, and take it all away in one fell swoop.

But let’s just be honest with each other Peter, you have that title, because Goth vacated it or whatever. You beat some scrubs and you’ve been fending off those scrubs for six months, but you know what’s about to happen to you, don’t you? You’re going to get exposed. You will be exposed for the fraud that you are as the Roulette champion, because I’m going to beat you for it. First try and everything. And then all you hard work goes down the drain. 

But hey, maybe they’ll give you a re-match or something. I’m sure you’ll be rewarded so, why even complain about what’s coming your way? I know I wouldn’t.


He stares, hands on hips, and rolls his eyes almost in disbelief of his current situation.

 

Jack: And I sure as hell don’t sweat Bill Barnhart. Though, I wish I could be like Bill Barnhart in a way, and maybe I’m starting to become that. I wish I could be that guy who comes out week after week and fails miserably, and keeps a smile on his face. Because you’re aware of something important Bill. You’re aware that no matter what, as long as you don’t ruffle feather, so long as you are a good little solider and you keep doing what is asked of you, you’ll eventually fall ass backwards into matches like this.

I wish I coud be like that Bill, but that’s not me. That’s you, and that works for you. Keep it up my guy, because it just doesn’t fail you. You know good and well you have no business in this match, you won this title before on a fluke, and lost it just as quickly, and you’ve been running on this hamster wheel ever since. I can appreciate your confidence, but again, we both know you are utterly outmatched. 

You know damn well that when it comes to this, people like me go to the top, and folks like you stay right where they are comfortable. But I will tell you this, I’m not comfortable with this position. I’m going to win this match and then, I’m sure I will be seeing a lot of you in the future. Because this is where you reside. This area of SCW. I know I should be a lot higher than this, but this is where I am now. So, I’m going to make the most of it for now, Bill. I’m sure I’ll be kicking your ass a lot in the near future, but rest assure, it’s not because I want to. I’d much the same just beat you, and Peter, and then move on back to where I belong. 

But, for now... this is where I am. So, it’s going to suck for you in the near future.


 

Another, shrug. At this point it’s been his go-to move.

 

Jack: So, I’m going to win this match, but you know, if by some act of God that I don’t. I don’t even care. I’m through with that. I’m through really trying to make this mean anything. Nobody else wants to, so, I guess I’ll just be along for the ride. 

Until the time is right. 

I will remember everything, so don’t you worry, I’ll be keeping score and I will keep track until the moment arises. Roulette title, fine, that’s the just the first step.


 

He shooes the camera away, flopping into his recliner. We fade to black.

 

Click.

 

Starting. Over.

2
Climax Control Archives / Clean Slate: Chapter 9: Wake Up Call
« on: October 06, 2023, 11:59:24 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was fresh off of a victory over Bill Barnhart, but was still sour over not winning King for a Day, and now wondering what was up next in his future, and what he could do to get what he truly felt he deserved in a world championship opportunity. Jack has always felt slighted, but he appeared to be as a crossroads.

However, with the announcement of vacancy of the SCW World title, Jack was going to be sure to throw his name in the ring for a possible opportunity. But Jack would have to focus on facing SCW legend Goth once again before any decisions were made.

 

Outside the ring, Jack and his family looked to have a new face running the casino, citing Brian’s declining health, Jason’s drug issues, and Jack’s traveling. They seemed to have found a new man in a man named Jimmy, and now all that was left was the finalize that deal, with a background check.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Brian sat in his own recliner sleeping comfortably as Jack simply sat at the kitchen table, looking at his phone, as if waiting for it to ring The house was super quiet. Eerily quiet. Finally, Brian was the first to stir from his nap, rising slowly and stretching, coughing and rubbing the sleep from his eyes. Jack paid this very little mind and Brian slowly came out it walking to the fridge and pulling out some lunch meat to make himself a sandwich. He noticed Jack sitting there, just looking at his phone.

 

Brian: You alright there, Stick?

 

Jack: Just waiting to hear back from Bobby.

 

Brian: You know that could take a while, trying to dig up dirt on somebody. You gotta watch them and see how they move.

 

Jack: I’m aware of that.

 

Brian: And I’m aware that staring at your phone ain’t gonna make it go any faster.

 

Jack: Then what do you suppose I do?

 

Brian: Go try and find something constructive. You’re a wrestler ain’t ‘cha? Go wrestler or something.

 

Jack shot daggers at Brian, who arched a brow.

 

Brian: Touched a nerve I see.

 

Jack: I’m not in the mood to talk about it.

 

Brian: So, you would rather just look at your phone and watch as it does nothing all day?

 

Jack: Damn right.

 

Brian: Must be rough.

 

Jack: I don’t want to hear it.

 

Brian went back to making his sandwich chuckling to himself. Jack was getting more and more irritated by the second.

 

Jack: What is so god damn funny?!

 

Brian: You. It’s very funny that you’re so wound up about this.

 

Jack: Because it’s bullshit!

 

Brian: I’ll bet.

 

Brian finishing making his sandwich and put away all the lunch meat and bread and sat down at the table, pouring himself a drink of booze along the way. He sat quietly, simply eating the sandwich as Jack finally let it out.

 

Jack: They just don’t see it, and it’s bullshit!

 

Brian perked up, as if hearing this for the first time.

 

Brian: What? I’m sorry I wasn’t paying attention.

 

Jack again glared at Brian, if looks could kill Brian would be a pile of ooze.

 

Jack: They just keep screwing me over and making me jump through hoops.

 

Brian: Oh?

 

Jack: Don’t act like you don’t hear me talking about it all the time.

 

Brian: Oh, I do, It’s really fucking annoying, Stick. But please, tell me more.

 

Jack: Fuck you, Brian. I mean, how many more times are people just going to get handed things and I’m over here scratching and clawing and all I get are scraps. It’s bullshit.

 

Brian: Yeah, I heard that part too. So, what are you going to do about it?

 

Jack opened his mouth and then stopped. For the first time in a while, Jack was kind of speechless. It was an asshole thing to say, but in a way, Jack hadn’t been doing anything about it other than complaining. He was angry and upset for sure, at the end of the day, he was just complaining to the ether. 

He sat there, in a stunned silence, actually contemplating the question. Finally, not even looking at Brian, he answered.

 

Jack: I... I don’t know.

 

Brian: Well Stick, I suppose you better do something quick, because you know what? I’m tired of hearing you talk about how much you deserve X, Y, & Z. The facts are in, bitching about things doesn’t make them go away or change them in any way. That’s everything in this damn country. People complain about shit all the god damn time and don’t lift a finger to change it themselves. They just expect if they yell loud enough, people will hear them. 

 

Jack looked at Brian, who took a bite of his sandwich to finish it off.

 

Brian: And that’s not the way the world works.

 

Brian dusted his hands, wiped his face and hands with a napkin, and threw the napkin and plate away. He sat back down and Jack was still in a state of shock pretty much. He had no idea what he needed to do or say at this moment. 

 

Brian: So, what are you going to do, are you going to complain about it so more like a... what do they call them broads? Karen? Kathy? 

 

Jack: Karen.

 

Brian: Whichever. You’re being that.

 

Jack: But I’m right.

 

Brian: And? What does being right have to do with it? Who cares if you’re right? Do you know how many loud ass wrong ass opinions there are out there? Millions. Being right, being wrong, being loud? I don’t understand the kids from your generation, Stick. The old phrase still works best. Actions speak louder than words.

 

Jack: BUT I DO...

 

Jack stopped, stared at Brian with a blank expression and buried his face into the phone again. He was completely now just disinterested in the conversation.

 

Brian: Actions speak louder than words, Stick.

 

Finally, after a long silence, the phone did ring. Jack took a second to snap out of it and pick answer the call from Bobby.

 

Jack: Bobby? Yeah... yeah I’ll have them escort you in.

 

Jack ended the call and waited. After a few seconds, one of the larger security guards brought Bobby in.

 

Jack: Thank you Marlon.

 

Bobby came and sat at the table as Marlon waited.

 

Jack: We’ll be in a minute, you can wait outside.

 

Marlon: Yes, sir.

 

Marlon exited as Jack turned to Bobby.

 

Jack: So, what’s the scoop on this Jimmy dude.

 

Bobby: Man, this dude is legit. Been doing all the things I can for ya, Jack. This guy is connected. Used to being in the underground stuff. But built himself a reputation. Been asking on the streets and they all seem to know him. They all respect him. I think you’re making a good choice because I think it would be good to have this dude on side if anything ever happens. Plus, got the rep for being a stand-up guy. So, this is a good choice.

 

Jack: You think so? He mentioned something about a “Jazzy B” Out in California. Anything there.

 

Bobby: Oh, Jazzy B dealt with a lot of stuff. She’s running her own stuff. In an out of jail though. I think she might have even been in the pro wrestling thing. At least that’s what I heard.

 

Jack perked up.

 

Jack: Really?

 

Bobby: That’s what they say.

 

Jack: Alright, thanks Bobby. Keep an eye out for anything else. 

 

Bobby: You got it.

 

Jack and Bobby shook hands, Jack holding Bobby’s head close to his own.

 

Jack: You’re my boy.

 

Bobby: I got you, Jack.

 

Bobby soon departed and Jack took a deep breath and began walking towards his gym.

 

Brian: Good talk, I guess.

 

Jack: Don’t worry, I’m about to go make things happen.

 

--

 

On Camera:


 

Click:

 

Jack looks exasperated as he paces back and forth. The man almost appears to be at his wits end as he begins.

 

Jack: I don’t know what else you want me to do. I really don’t. I’m getting so sick and tired, and really sick and tired of being sick and tired. I’m just over this nonsense right now. Who in their right mind is not watching me, and seeing the results and not rewarding me for what I deserve? It’s an absolute disgrace to this business that I have gotten what I deserve. 

And don’t try and give me the sour grapes look. Don’t try and tell me that I haven’t earned it. Don’t sit here and try and bullshit me that the King for a Day match was my opportunity. I’ve seen people get championship matches for less and less every damn month. It’s like we just pick names out of a god damn hat these days. In fact, we do. Hell, we let the Bombshell’s champion just pick names at random. But me? Naw not me. I go around and beat people over and over again and what does it get me? Nothing. I may occasionally get thrown a bone when they all feel like it. But now, with all the nonsense, this has become a strange situation and a golden opportunity all at the same time. 

The old man, who has no business winning the world title in the fucking first place, now, has had a bout of dementia or old timer’s disease or whatever. Don’t know, don’t care. That title, is now vacant. It’s vacant, and it has only one home. My waist. How many more times, are you all going to deny me? Because if I’m not in conversation, hell, if I'm not THE conversation, then something is wrong. So, I’m going to let you all think about it, and I need my answer by the end of show on Sunday.

But, of course in their infinite wisdom, they have to continue to give me stupid ass hurdles over and over again trying to make me “earn it” when they know damn well I’ve earned it time and time again and they just keep moving the damn goalposts.

Now look, I don’t care that Austin James Mercer put me against Bill Barnhart. I beat his ass and that was that. He thought that was a cute thing there and I’m sure he just was tickled and cracked that dumb ass grin he has because he thought he was so clever. It was a minor inconvenience and I’m past that now. But once again, these people just crawl out of the woodwork, coming back time and time again, apparently just to be a pain in my ass.

Yes Goth, I'm talking about you.


 

Jack throws his hands up, again just frazzled about the upcoming match.

 

Jack: You see it, I see it. We’re against each other. And quite frankly, I was DREADING doing this again this week. Because you just don’t take the hint, do you? You don’t get it. I just wanted you to go away. Go away and don’t come back around anymore. I thought, after last time you would finally take the hint, walk away and stay your ass at home drinking prune juice, yelling at clouds or whatever it is old people do these days. I just wanted to be rid of you. Your presence is annoying to me. I was breathing so well the past few months know good and well you were out of the picture. 

Imagine my chagrin when you popped back up again like a fucking pimple recently.

Why? Why Goth? Why are you making this a thing again. You are literally the Spongebob meme right now. How many times do I have to teach you this lesson? How many times do I have to beat your old ass down before you understand how this works? What more can I do at this point? I have beaten this man time and time again, and then he scored a fluke victory and proceeded to do jack shit with the Internet title that I just won it again recently without too much trouble. Like, what more can I say about this man? What more do I need to do to finally rid myself of his presence? Why will he not just stay down? I’m just come to the conclusion that Goth is just too stupid to stay down.

I’ve gone over this so many times before and now all those thoughts have come flooding back into my brain the time this match was announced. Do you guys want me to beat him so badly that he physically CAN’T come back? Is he that big of a pain in the ass to all of you running this company as well? Like, what the fuck is there left for me to bring up about Goth that doesn’t make this feel like a re-run? How much is there left to really discuss? I have to ask these questions man, because it’s pissing me off that it’s almost like it’s my day to watch Goth and make sure he doesn’t piss himself. It’s not a job I want or need. You keep throwing this man at me even though he doesn’t deserve to be the same ring with me.

Yes, I said it, and I said it because it’s true. That’s what I do. And now it’s beginning to look like I’m going to have to go that far because unless I do it, it simply won’t be done and Goth will continue to pop up over and over despite the fact his welcome was worn out long ago. I suppose it’s my duty to beat his brains out and leave him laying again. 

But you know, I don’t even want to do that. That’s why I was dreading this. Because I don’t want to have this old man’s blood on my hands and now, my hand is being forced in this situation. This is not what I wanted to have to do, but apparently, I don’t have a choice in this situation do I? 

So, now I’m going to have to say some things that I don’t really want to, but it has to be said.


 

Jack looks into the camera, shaking his head, almost pleading with his eyes.

 

Jack: Goth, I want you to look into my eyes and understand what I’m about to say to you.  I’m in this position and I don’t like it. But I’ve got to tell you the truth.

I don’t want you to show up on Sunday. 

I don’t. I don’t want to see you in the ring anymore. I don’t want you to keep coming back and taking the beatings you keep taking. Because your time is over and the thing is, it’s not even just you that doesn’t realize it. It’s the people who continue to parade you out like some circus freak time and time again like it’s not slowing killing you.

I want you to stay your ass at home and take the forfeit and then we can call it good. I don’t want to see you ever again at this point. I’ll be the first to admit that I cannot stand you. I want you to just go away because you don’t belong here anymore. But it’s obvious that the powers that be think you can still offer something, so they’re going to keep dragging you out here and putting you in my way. It’s like they want both of us to suffer. They constantly want you to try and be the person who shuts me up, knowing damn well that you are incapable of doing so. And I guess it gasses you up to think the same thing. So you’re putting me in the spot where I have to hurt you and truth be told, I don’t want to do that. Not because I like you, not because you’ve earned my respect, it’s the simple fact that I’m tired of you.

I’m tired of dealing with you, I’m tired of hearing you, I’m tired of talking about you, and I’m just plain tired of seeing you. They are going to make me do something that I don’t want to do. You are going to make me doing something I don’t want to do. Don’t force my hand, Goth. I’m asking you right now to just walk away. Go away. Vanish. You had your time, what little of it there was, but you are simply cutting into my time, and that’s going to force a chain reaction that’s going to lead to you being put out and injured at my hands. I don’t want your blood on my hands Goth. I’ve already proven to you that I am better than you. I have proven that I am at the top of my game, and you just aren’t there anymore. It’s over for you. Stop coming back and pretending that this is still your time. 

Just walk away. 

This is the last warning, Goth. This is just going to be the last time, Goth. After this, I don’t want you to come back around here. Stop trying to make this a thing. I’m done with you. I’ve been done with you. I’ve already moved past you several months ago. Stop coming back around, stop getting in my way.

I know you’re too hard-headed to listen, but I just want it to be right here, on camera that I warned everybody about what is going to happen. I warned you all, I warned Goth. After that... none of this is my fault. What happens, is going to be on all your heads, not mine.


 

Jack shakes his head.

 

Jack: I just hope that you don’t make me do it, Goth. I know you’re going to, I know you’re going to force my hand. And so, you had better be ready to deal with the consequences.

 

Jack simply walks away and the scene fades to black.

 

Click.

 

FACE OF THE FRANCHISE.

3
Climax Control Archives / Clean Slate: Chapter 7: Starting Over
« on: September 15, 2023, 11:59:11 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was of course, unseccessful in winning King for a day, despite a firm confidence he would. Now he must work with the consequences of perhaps getting overconfident in his own abilities and no longer having anything to work with. Now, he steps into the ring as ordered by the King for a Day, Austin James Mercer. Jack is obviously not happy about this, and now we see what happens as he’s continually pushed to the edge.

 

Outside the ring, Jack appears to have scared off Cosmo, Jason’s morphine dealer in order to better help Jason break his addiction, but now, he seeks to take things more seriously than before as he looks to regroup and refocus his energies on his family.


 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack sits in the owner’s chair, it is his day at the Casino, but everyone is there as well, both Jason and Brian also sit at the board room conference table. At the end of the table, is an unfamiliar man dressed in a suit. He’s a bit older and balding, and the suit looks a little ill-fitting, but otherwise he’s okay looking. Jack reads through some papers in front of him before actually addressing the man. He peers up and then eyeballs the man, reading what is most likely his information.

 

Jack: Jimmy? James?

 

Jimmy: Jimmy is fine.

 

Jack: Alright Jimmy, I’m going to give to to you straight, I need a guy. I need to guy to be here full time. I need a guy who can hanlde this while I’m away, while Brian’s away and while Jason is away. I can’t be here full time, so I need somebody I can rely on.

 

Jimmy: I can do that.

 

Jack: Can you? See, a lot of people say they can do things, even if they can’t. You gonna tell me you’re a perfectionist too? That you work too hard? Don’t give me the job interview Jimmy, I need it straight okay?

Jimmy: I’m not quite sure what you mean. I’m being straight with you.

 

Jack: I have my doubts, Jimmy. That’s what I mean. I need to know, hell, WE need to know we’ve got a guy here, who isn’t going to run off with the money, a guy who isn’t going to try and fuck us out of money at all. A guy who runs a tight ship and can handle business when it comes to business. We need a guy who can be us when we’re not here. And also... A guy who is going to do what he’s told. Now, if you can be that guy, you need to tell me you can be that guy. If not... then I think we’re done here.

 

Jimmy leans forward in the chair, folding his hands on the desk.

 

Jimmy: Mr. Washington, I don’t have to bullshit you. I’ve been in the casino business for a long time. I’ve worked for a lot of men, who did a lot of things. Things I don’t know about, because I didn’t need to know about them. Because that wasn’t my job. My job is to do what the job I’m being given is, not to be in everybody’s business. 

 

Jack: Good. Good.

 

Jimmy: I’m more than good. I’m the best at this, you want experience, I can give you experience. You’re hiring me to do a job, and that’s what I’m going to do. It’s as simple as that, my friends. You can either take it or leave it.

 

Jack smirks, looking at his family and nodding in approval.

 

Jack: Well, I guess there’s only one little test we have left to do then.

 

Jack stands up from the table, and Brian and Jason flank him. They make their way towards Jimmy, and then Brian pulls out a pistol and aims it squarely at Jimmy’s forehead.

 

Brian: What if this is happens? What are you going to do.

 

Jimmy didn’t even blink. He wasn’t startled or scared, just took off his glasses and sighed, cleaning them as he sat there. He put them back on and looked up.

 

Jimmy: You want a sob story or are you going to shoot me? Because if not, then I think we’re done here.

 

Jack looked at Brian, who relented. He put the gun back in his jacket pocket and nodded.

 

Jack: Well, I think we found our man. Welcome aboard, Jimmy.

 

Jimmy stood up and shook hands with all three Washington’s and shrugged.

 

Jimmy: So, when do I start?

 

Jack: When can you start?

 

Jimmy: Whenever you need me, Boss.

 

Jack: That’s a good man. Also... looking over your stuff there, there’s a bit of a gap between when you worked last. 

 

Jimmy smirked.

 

Jimmy: Oh, I was working, but just....getting paid under the table and all. 

 

Jack: I see. That wouldn’t happen to be in the.. Import/export business would it?

 

Jimmy broke into a chuckle.

 

Jimmy: Lucky guess I’d say. 

 

Jack and crew shared a laugh until Jack grew very serious.

 

Jack: Yeah... where... exactly? And who did you work for? 

 

Jimmy: A nice hispanic lady. Really fine work she did.

 

Jack grew suspicious and glared at Jimmy.

 

Jack: It wouldn’t happen to be a Hispanic lady by the name of Ana Sofia... would it?

 

Jimmy looked confused for a moment.

 

Jimmy: No, but I heard about here, she’s a bit of a pain to deal with. So I heard. No, my Boss was out of California. She uh... went away for a while after she did some business in New York. I mean, that’s where she started.

 

Jack: Oh?

 

Jimmy: Yeah, They called her Jazzy B. Maybe you heard of her?

 

Jack: Can’t say that I have. How’d you get mixed up with her?

 

Jimmy: I helped her get her feet wet out in California. Lots of stuff comes in there, she needed to get started. 

 

Jack: I see.

 

Jimmy: Hey... if you need it, I can... maybe hook you up with her.

 

Jack: No thanks, but I’ll keep it in mind. Samantha will see you out.

 

Once again, the three Washington’s shook hands with Jimmy, who was escorted out by Samantha the secretary. Jack sat down as Brian lit up a cigar.

 

Brian: I think that went well.

 

Jack: Yeah?

 

Brian: Yeah. I mean, good thing that it wasn’t the Mexicans with this guy, huh?

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Jack went back through the papers, and combed through them to find the information he needed. He sat in silence for a moment.

 

Jack: What department did we put Bobby in again?

 

Brian: I think he’s in the warehouse now.

 

Jack: Good. 

 

Jack picked up the phone and dialed a number. After a few rings, it was answered.

 

Jack: Bobby? Hey... Bobby, I got something I need you to take care of for me...

--

 

On Camera:

 

Click.


Jack is clearly annoyed, and he is pacing. He just looks like the smallest thing could make him explode as he starts.


Jack: I’m getting really tired of this stupid game. I’m sorry, but the facts are in that I am the only one worthy of a world title match, and the fact that Austin Mercer decided to do this shit instead of anything else is absurd. Though, I have to give credit where credit is due, if I was in his shoes, like I should have been, I would probably have done the same thing. But let’s just understand the facts. I actually beat a credible opponent in order to get into the King for a Day match, while Alexander Raven has basically a bye, and neither Miles nor Austin could actually beat one another. And yet, all three of them were rewarded. If there needs to be any more evidence shown that I am getting royally shafted, there it is. I should have been king, but now, because three asshats were allowed to just to be in a match they didn’t deserve, the law of averages kept me from getting what is rightfully mine.

So yeah, I’m getting really tired of this stupid game.

I continue to have to jump through hoop after hoop after hoop, and everyone else just gets by by doing the bare minimum. I feel like I’m taking crazy pills at this point and it’s starting to piss me off.

You may be sitting there thinking I’m pissed off about this, and you’re DAMN RIGHT I AM. I have done everything that has been asked of me, and still I sit here, on the outside looking in. So, I guess at this point, you must be asking, what I’m going to do about it, and the answer is simple, I’m going to eliminate all the other people standing in my way, because obviously, I need to get the point across that I am at the top of the list here in SCW, and I shouldn’t be tolerating this disrespect. Because it’s high time I put my god damn foot down because otherwise, I’m going to keep getting jerked around and have the carpet yanked out from under me at every turn.



Jack is clearly angry as he continues.

Jack: So now, I have to wrestle Bill Barnhart, well isn’t that special? This must be a big old important day for you, huh Bill? You and your wife are probably howling at the moon you’re so ecstatic about this. You get to rub elbows with greatness for a few moments on Climax Control. Now, I want you to get a lot of sleep, I know you’re going to have butterflies in your stomach, you’re going to be all anxious, because this is the closest you will ever get to being at the top of this company. Being in the ring with me is an experience, but I want you to be at your best. I want you fresh and ready to go, because I’m going to be honest with you here Bill, this will not be a long night for either one of us. Because while this might be exciting for you, I’m just going to let you know... you are going to be in the wrong place, at the wrong time.

I don’t have time to sit here and try and go in the ring with you and brawl with your big dumb ass. I have more important things to do. I have a World championship to chase, and you’re just in the way. So, this can be really easy for you Bill. You can come out on Sunday, and take this ass whooping and move on with your life, and tell your kids, or … jesus you might have children... I mean, your cat or dog or... relative whatever, you can tell them all about how you once were in the ring with the best thing going today. The face of the franchise. You can tell everybody that, it’ll be a quick night of work, and a lifetime of memories.

We can do it that way, and trust me, that’s the way I’d like to do it.

Or, because I know how stupid and stubborn you are, we’re going to have to do it the hard way, aren’t we?

 

Jack rubs his face, clearly exasperated about this whole thing.
 

Jack: But you know deep down you don’t want it the hard way, Bill. You don’t want to make this a problem. But I know your pride is going to make you make a dumbass decision. You’re going to want to make this difficult. You’re going to try and do something you know you shouldn’t do. But here’s the thing Bill, you really don’t want to do that. Because you know I’m already pissed off. You know I’m already over this, and you know I’m fully capable of doing some pretty bad things to you, don’t you? You are well aware of what I’m capable of doing and yet, you’re going to try and make this difficult for the both of us.

That’s what I don’t get, but I know it’s going to happen. You’re going to already be dealing with me pissed off, and I’m trying to cut you a break by just making this quick and easy, but I KNOW, I KNOW that you’re going to make this difficult. So what I’m going to do is appeal to you right now and tell you that it doesn’t have to be this way, and I want  you to think about all the things that you enjoy doing, Bill. Think about all the nice things you have, think about the quality of life you have currently. 

Because if you make this difficult, I can, and I will take all of that away from you.

See, I wasn’t mad at you particularly Bill. I’m mad at the situation. Hell, I’m generally annoyed about everything. But the choice you are making here is going to be very hazardous to your health. I will not hesitate to take you apart if you choose to make this something more than it should be. I wasn’t going to take out ALL of my frustrations on you, but if you keep thinking the way you’re thinking, I will. And then, you know what happens, Bill? Then we both have a long night. It means I have to do more work, and you have to spend more time in pain on the canvas, getting crushed under my boot. And truth be told, I don’t know if I really want to do that, but you’re going to make me do that, aren’t you?

So, I’m gonna give you a couple of days to think about it. Go fishing or hunting of whatever it is you do. Enjoy yourself, Bill. Enjoy what you do, because it might very well be the last you get to do it, without some kind of physical assistance. I want you to look at your wife and think about how much you enjoy being able to hold her and be able to do all the things you do with her, and then imagine what it’s going to be like to not be able to do those things again. Because that’s where you’re heading Bill. That’s where this is all going. Do you really want that? I know you don’t, so don’t make me the bad guy in this situation Bill. 


 
Jack finally stops, as if coming to a realization and rubs his face again, finally shrugging.
 

Jack: You know, the more I think about it, the more I realize I just wasted my breath trying to talk sense into you. I really did. I just wasted my time because you’re hard-headed. All that time I just appealed to you and gave you fair warning, was a waste of my time. Because I know you’re going to make this difficult, and I know you won’t listen to a word I just said to you. So you know what? Fine, Bill. I just don’t want you to say that I didn’t warn you. I don’t want anybody to come at me, after what happens on Sunday like I’m the bad guy.  I want it to be known right now that I did not want this to be something bad, but now, it’s going to be something bad. It’s going to be me, beating Bill Barnhart unmercifully for a few minutes more than I even need to. It’s going to be me taking Bill Barnhart apart and then leaving the pieces lying in the ring. I’m going to dismantle Bill Barnhart, and he only has himself to blame for this. For everything that’s about to happen to him, he only has himself to blame.

I guess he could blame Austin James Mercer, but he sucks anyway, so I doubt it’ll even phase him.  But the vast majority of the blame for me having kicked the shit out of Bill Barnhart and leave him in the state I’m going to leave him in, is going to be Bill’s fault. So Bill, if you can’t be a good example, you’re just going to an example. You’re going to serve as warning for the rest of the locker room that I’m not playing any more games. 

Just remember, you asked for this.


At Climax Control you will find out exactly why I am what I say I am.


Jack shoos the camera away as we fade to black.

 
Click.

 
Face. Of. The Franchise.

4
Climax Control Archives / Clean Slate: Chapter 5: What Really Matters
« on: August 11, 2023, 11:49:36 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was victorious in his last match against Jaycee McDonald, earning his the right to be in the King for a Day match at Violent Conduct. This is of course a match Jack thought he should have been in as he won the last one and shouldn’t have had to jump through hoops, but he did, and now, he is one match away from getting to make Climax Control in his image. All that remains before that is a tag match between the four men who will collide at Violent Conduct in the King for a Day match. As Jack teams with Alexander Raven to wrestle Austin Mercer, and Miles Kasey.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had another scare with his brother overdosing on morphine after a meeting with Sonny, an on again off again rival casino owner about people from Philadelphia possibly waging war on the street of Vegas with Jack, and with Sonny. Jack must piece this all together and it starts with family.

--

Washington Estate,

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jason is in bed. He clearly needed to be. Resting up and recovering from his overdose. Jack walked in with a glass of water, and sat down at Jason’s bedside and ensured he was still awake and alert.

 

Jack: You okay?

 

Jason: I’m... I’m sorry bro.

 

Jack: Don’t. I don’t need sorry from you. I need you to get better.

 

Jason: I know I shouldn’t have done it man, but I was in pain. I needed it. I just.. I took too much man.

 

Jack: Why didn’t you tell me that? We could get you some help, bro. You don’t need to hide that kind of shit from me. Seriously. Don’t do that. 

 

Jason: I needed it.

 

Jack: I get that part, Jason. I understand that you need it for everything you went through as a solider. I get that man. But you hid it from me on the sly. You didn’t tell me. Don’t do that to me, don’t do that to this family. 

 

Jason: I... I’m sorry.

 

Jack: Just get better. And when you get better, we’re going to get you off that, or at least get you on some kind of schedule. I’m not going to have this. I can’t lose you right now, Jay. I fucking can’t. There’s too much going on and I... WE got our backs against the wall. This isn’t the time for it. 

 

Jason: You’re right man. I’m sorry, I just... I need to rest.

 

Jack: Then rest. I’ll take care of you until you’re better, then we’ll get back to running this fucking place.

 

Jason: Yeah...
 

Jack: Yeah. Get better.


Jason: I just didn't want to fuck it up, I guess I did.


Jack: What happened happened, you are Brian are what really matters. That's what I need. I need my family. We, are all we got now. I can get revenge if they take you out. I can settle that score. I can't do anything if you take yourself out. You understand. You are too important to do that to yourself. I'm gonna get you the help you need.


Jason: Thanks, bro.


Jack: Yeah.

--

 

On Camera:


 

Click

 

Jack is usually in one of two modes: An agry scowl, or a smug smile, today it’s the smug smile as he lounges in his recliner to greet us.

 

Jack: Well, well, well. Look at what happened. I earned the opportunity to be in the King for a Day match, which I shouldn’t have needed to, but I jumped through the hoop placed in front of me, yet again, and now I am in the match officially. It’s becoming comical to me the amount of roadblocks that continue to be put in my way and I swerve around them every time, and yet, I can’t get any respect. I mean, my god this is getting sad. The state of this division is a mess and I just have to roll my eyes at people like Calvin Harris who is just floundering and has to put his stupid face on TV and still, nobody gives a rats ass about him. I don’t understand why he doesn’t go around shaking hands and whatever. Isn’t that what a champion is supposed to do? Instead he’s on TV basically saying “Look at me, I have a title!” and still... nobody cares. I made that title mean something and he is basically taking all of my hard work and flushing it down the toilet. But hey, that’s what a champion is, I guess. Way to be, right?

But he can have that title, and lower its credibility, I’ve already moved on to bigger and better things. It’s only a matter of time before I win King for a Day, and yes, I will put myself in a world title match, and then I will win it, and then everything will be back to the way it should be. The only real loose end is this stupid tag match putting the other three losers in a match with me. You all know how I am with this. I don’t play well with others. I don’t need anybody else to watch my back, you know why? Because I know enough to do it on my own and not trust any of the clowns. I’m not going to put one ounce of trust into these guys, and why should I? Then again, the whole concept here is that nobody should trust their partner. But I don’t work well with others unless they actually listen to what I say. I’m a leader and the face of this franchise for a reason.


 

Jack sits up in the chair, to put emphasis on his mood.

 

Jack: I already have to fucking groan because I have to team with Alexander Raven. I mean... Jesus this dude just won’t leave me alone. I thought after taking his title, and beating his ass like 5 times that he’d get the hint. But no, he’s going to stand on the apron and expect me to tag him in or like we’re going to work together or something. The only way this works is if he actually is capable on not fucking this up. Which given his history is a fool’s errand. All he has to do is not suck for 5 minutes, and we’ll actually win. But again, I have zero faith in that happening on Sunday.

I mean, Miles and Austin Mercer? Ugh, I thought Mercer was gone for good this time. He keeps coming back like a fucking pimple. He just won’t go away. He continues to stomp around like a knuckle-dragging idiot and things he’s got something. He’s mean, he’s vicious, he’s a keyboard warrior for sure. I would think someone like Austin wouldn’t bother with that, but then I remember he’s an idiot and thinks he’s so cool when the exact opposite is true. And let’s just face it, Mercer’s here because he couldn’t actually beat Miles, and Miles couldn’t beat him. It’s just so sad when this happens and then people run around like they’ve accomplished something simply because they didn’t lose. If Mercer was half the man he thinks he is, he would have beaten Miles and then Miles wouldn’t even be here. He’d be laying around licking his wounds like Carter and nobody would be batting an eyelash.

But no, obviously Austin isn’t good enough to do that, so he just lucks into this. It’s really sad. I mean, didn’t Raven have the Troll to wrestle? What the hell is up with that? Why is it I have to stave off the new up and coming wrestler, the flavor of the month, and these guys get cake walks? And not only do they get cakewalks, they don’t even win! I guess Raven won, but if you’re bragging about beating the Troll, I feel bad for you.  The point is, Mercer couldn’t get that job done, and after they beat each other up, or... Mercer failed to do enough to actually win, they’re here. Pathetic. But he’s gonna act like he’s something special, and try and lead Miles when his leadership skills couldn’t get somebody out of a t-shirt.

 
And Miles is just in the same boat. He couldn’t beat Austin Mercer, and now he’s here. I hope this dude is thanking his lucky stars that he’s here, because they continue to give him chance after chance and all he does is fail. It’s a hard luck story, and you know I’d dig it even more if it had a happy ending, but the fact is, it won’t have a happy ending. If he couldn’t beat Austin Mercer’s big goofy ass, why does he deserve to be here. That’s right, I’m questioning you, Miles. 

I'm throwing down this punk card at your feet. I did the same thing to Austin a couple of years ago, and he never bothered to pick it up. Are you going to do the same thing? And are you going to let this dude try and lead your team? He’s a moron. You may suck, but at least you’re not AS stupid. You going to sit back and let Austin Mercer tell you what to do? I know I wouldn’t. I’m questioning whether or not you have to balls to actually step up and be what everybody seems to think you are. And I can tell you, you’re not going to do it with Austin Mercer with you.

 
And Raven, You just might be the luckiest man on the planet. Because I’m going to lead you, much like I’ve lead this entire company, to a win. You will probably never win a more important match in your life. I mean, to me, this whole thing is a waste of time, but hey, don’t say I never did anything for you, because you are about to get your hand raised, once again, when you don’t even deserve it.

 
The bottom line is I’m the only winner here. The other three are losers, either by choice, or by birth. And I’m going to show everyone a little preview of what will happen at Violent Conduct when I walk away King for a Day. I might just take out all three of them Sunday, but I won’t. Not because I can’t, but because I wouldn’t rob you all of all your hard-earned money. 

 
You plop that down for me, at Violent Conduct. This will be just another example of why I am the face of this franchise.



Jack shoos the camera away as we fade out.

 

Click.

 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

5
Climax Control Archives / Clean Slate: Chapter 4: Trauma
« on: July 14, 2023, 11:49:51 PM »
Prologue:

Jack obviously did not have a good time at Summer XXXtreme, not only not being able to fish, not only not being able to stay away from people, but also lost the Internet title. Though the loss was significant, the loss wasn’t really the most important thing to Jack as now as has his sights set on a bigger prize. Jack now prepares to face Jaycee McDonald in the qualifying match for the King for a Day match. Jack is well versed in the match having won it previously. Now, will lightning strike twice?

Outside the ring, The Washington’s have returned the favor and seemingly allowed free reign for the Philadelphia crew to do what they wish in Vegas. It is unknown if the peace will last, but Jack and family are still very wary of anything going down. This is being done as a test to see if the peace is real in the first place. How long with it last, if it lasts at all? And who will be the one to break it if it’s real? 


 
--

Harrah’s Hotel and Casino

Las Vegas, NV



It was a familiar sight to see Sonny, Jack’s on again/off again ally and rival casino owner standing on his balcony and smoking a cigar. He has his golf putter, lining up a ball when his buzzer sounded. He sighed and shook his head.

 

Sonny: Always when I’m practicing.

 

Sonny marched over and answered the buzzer.

 

Sonny: What is it, Alice.

 

Alice: The Washington’s are here as you asked.

 

Sonny smirked and adjusted his shirt and pulled a comb out of his pocket and brushed his already thinning hair back a few strokes.

 

Sonny: Send them in.

 

The buzzer sounded and the mechanical lock unlocked and the door opened. Jack and Jason walked in, Jack looking confident, but Jason a little jittery as Jack shook Sonny’s hand.

 

Jack: Sonny.

 

Sonny: Kid...

 

Sonny looked over at Jason and was about to extend his hand, but looked worried.

 

Sonny: Is he okay?

 

Jack: He’s just tired. And a little nervous, anxiety and all. 

 

Sonny: I see.

 

Jack: So, to what do we owe the pleasure of this visit?

 

Sonny: You want anything to drink?

 

Jack: No, sir. We’re just here for business. I thought we agreed to part ways last time.

 

Sonny: We did. We certainly did.

 

Sonny poured himself a drink of congac and took a sip.

 

Sonny: But I hear that you’ve got some boys from back home giving you trouble.

 

Jack: And where would a man like you hear some small time stuff like that?

 

Sonny: You have to have eyes and ears everywhere, kid. 

 

Jack: You don’t need to worry about it.

 

Sonny: Oh, but I do. You see, whether or not you plan to deal with them is one thing. But if they start messing with MY stuff, then we both have a problem.

 

Jack: Are you saying that this is my problem? Because it’s not my problem, Sonny. I moved away from them, and I came out here. I didn’t ask for permission.

 

Sonny: And now they just show up, out of nowhere, after all this time? You’ll have forgive my suspicion, but it looks all too convincing right now.

 

Jack: You think I set this up?

 

Sonny: That’s why we’re here, kid. I want to know if I should continue to look extra hard, over my shoulder, or if you are going to handle that.

 

Jack: It’s been handled Sonny. I didn’t set anything up to go after you. Why would I? We helped each other out, and then we went our separate ways. That was us concluding business.

 

Jason, who was still jittery and moving frantically at this point, stood up, shouting.

 

Jason: WE AINT WITH THEM! THEY AIN’T WITH US, MAN!

 

Sonny slowly turned his head, almost amused at the outburst and put his hands up in an effort to calm Jason down.

 

Sonny: Easy there, jitterbug. I just needed to be sure.

 

Jack stood up and grabbed Jason to lead him out of the room, excusing himself and Jason in the process.

 

Jack: Listen bro, you gotta let me handle this.

 

Jason: I’m... I’m sorry... he’s just got it all wrong bro, you know that. We ain’t with them. 

 

Jack: I know that, you know that. I need to make sure he knows that and it doesn’t do us any good if you’re going to scream and yell like that. Okay, you need to relax.

 

Jason was still jittery and Jack finally took notice of this fully.

 

Jack: Jay, what’s the matter with you?

 

Jason: I just need some sleep, bro. I’m sorry, adrenaline kicking in. I’m wired right now.

 

Jack: Let me just handle this and then we’ll get you some rest.

 

The Washington’s returned to the room and Jack say back down.

 

Jack: Sorry about that. But to be clear, we’re not with them. They offered us a truce. I don’t buy it for a second, but if they do anything it’ll be against me, not you. 

 

Sonny: For your sake, I hope you’re right.

 

Jack: Yeah. Is there anything else you wanted to discuss?

 

Sonny: Not unless you’re into golf.

 

Jack: No, just fishing.

 

Sonny: Ah, not really my thing, but... it’s nice to have a hobby. 

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Sonny: We’ll see you around, kid.

 

--

Washington Estate
Las Vegas, NV


It was later in the evening and Brian and Jack were at the kitchen table, and Jason was in his room. Jack and Brian were discussing the events of the day.

 

Jack: I really don’t want Sonny on our ass as well as anything from the boys.

 

Brian: This could be a bigger problem then. I don’t know if Sonny’s really going to buy that we’re not with the boys. Even if we’re not.

 

Jack: By the way, have you noticed anything weird with Jay?

 

Brian: He was acting kind of jittery, just said he was tired. He got some kind of black bag today and I haven’t seen him since he went into the room to lay down.

 

Jack: Black bag?

 

Jack and Brian are about to continue when music from Jason’s room begins blaring as it was at a dull roar before. Jack and Brian stand up and look at each other.

 

Jack: What the?

 

Brian: That kid...

 

Jack and Brian head to the door and knock. Obviously since the music is so loud, it’s unlikely it was heard. Jack then bangs on the door and there is still no answer. Jack tries to open it the door but it won’t open easily, as something was clearly blocking it. Eventually shoulders the door open and is horrified at what he sees.

 

Jack: Jay!

 

The reason for the loudness was Jason, slumped over and his body having hit the stereo. His lips were blue, his sleeve rolled up and a morphine needle sticking out of his arm. He was basically snoring and had labored breathing.

 

Jack: Jesus! Call an ambulance!

 

Jack pulled the need out of Jason’s arm and pulled him to a sitting position. His eyes were glazed over and he wasn’t responsive to anything.

 

Jack: Jay, what the fuck are you doing! Jay! Answer me!

 

Jason did not respond, nearly catatonic from the clear overdose of morphine. Jack looked around and there were small vials of morphine in the black bag Brian had seen earlier. 

 

Jack: Just stay with me, we’re gonna get you some help!

 

--

Sunrise Hosptial and Medical Center
Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack and Brian pace nervously outside the ER waiting room. It seems like ages that they wait with no word. Finally a doctor comes out from the double doors as Jack and Brian stand up, Jack rushes over.

 

Jack: How is he?

 

Doctor: He’s... sedated, but he’ll pull through. We’re doing everything we can to flush his system. It’s going to take a while, but we have him under observation, but he’s still going to stay a while here.

 

Jack and Brian both seemingly breathe a sigh of relief from hearing that.

 

Brian: We had no idea.

 

Doctor: Most addicts are pretty good at hiding symptoms. From what the nurses told me it was him falling over and going unconscious that may have saved him.

 

Jack: Fuck...

 

Doctor: He’ll just need some rest, but you can go home and rest easy. He’s going to make it.

 

Jack: He better. THAT'S MY BROTHER MAN! YOU HELP HIM!


Brian has to physically restrain Jack and pulls him away.

 

Brian: Come on Stick... nothing more we can do here...


Brian has to lead Jack to the hallway and out the front door for fresh air so Jack can compose himself.


Brian: He's gonna okay, Stick.


Jack: That's my brother, Brian, you and him... that's all I got man.


Brian: He's where he needs to be now. There's nothing you can do for him now. He's gonna make it, and that's all that matters.


Jack: Why the fuck did he do that?


Brian: He's an addict, Jack.


Jack: Nah, this... this happened because... because of me.


Brian: What?


Jack: I saw it today and he was freaking out and I yelled at him to calm down and I think he did this to himself because of me.


Brian: You need some rest, Jack. Come on...

 

--

On Camera:


 

Click.

 

Jack sits, once again with the scowl and annoyed look about him.

 

Jack: After the past couple of weeks, I’ve been in a really shitty mood. But oh, is this the part where I’m supposed to complain about losing the Internet title? I said from the jump I didn’t give a rats ass about it, and that if given the opportunity, I would gladly hand it over if it meant I get a shot at the world title. I simply made a title worth giving a shit about. I did think about it, but at the end of the day, the title just isn’t important to me enough for me to try and win it again from Calvin Harris. He’s going to mess the whole thing up, and I am tired of trying to clean up messes left by lesser champions. So, Calvin can have that title for as long as he wants. I don’t care. I can take it back from him at any time I wish, but right now it’s not important to me.

What more do I have to gain from being the Internet champion? I did everything I needed to the first time, and this time was just icing on the cake, and then it became an albatross. It was an annoying trinket that made my luggage heavier and wasn’t worth it. But the top prize? The world title? That’s worth it. I already won that twice, proving I am everything I say that I am, and a third time just cements the point. 

I don’t care about losing the Internet title, especially on that stupid cruise where I couldn’t even fish and be happy, I was miserable the entire time, and I am so very thankful that we are off that stupid boat now and I don’t have to worry about it until next year. Now, I can focus on the stuff that truly matters.

It was undeniable, as it usually is with me, that I deserve to get rewarded for what I’ve done. Most of the time it takes me screaming at the top of my lungs after doing what people don’t want me to be able to do, and winning time and time again, but this time, at least there wasn’t any room to try and keep me out of what is now the biggest thing in SCW right now. The King and Queen for a day challenge. You know the last time we did this stuff, I WON. I know, it shouldn’t come as a shock or a surprise to you at this point, but people like to try and downplay everything I’ve done at one point or another. 

And then, I used it to get myself what I wanted. A shot at the world title. So it should come as no surprise, again, that that’s exactly what I’m going to do when I win the damn thing this time. Yeah, I’m calling my shot because unlike a lot of people in this company, I have the balls to do so. J2H just won the title and he’s on notice. He can know I’m gunning for him all he wants, it will not stop me from beating his ass and taking the world title for a third time.


 

Jack’s words are those of an extremely confident person as he continues on.

 

Jack: Oh, but wait, I suppose there’s one small problem in the way. Jaycee McDonald. Yet another Jet City reject. I mean, do we really need more of these Jet City people around here? All they do is win, and then lose and leave. That’s it. What more do they bring to the table? They hang around and then bail. But sure, let’s reward them, let’s keep giving them chance after chance knowing the exact same thing is going to happen again. If they succeed, they’re just going to disappear like a magician in a puff of smoke. So the question must be asked, why bother?

I would say that maybe Jaycee isn’t like the others, but no, he bailed too. He admitted it himself. And yet, here he is, getting rewarded. Has this man done ANYTHING of note since returning? No. And yet, here we are, rewarding him. It sickens me that these people continue to get opportunities from like 5 years ago, because we have to keep our word because they earned them and then vanished into thin air. 

What’s going to happen when this happens again? What’s going to be the excuse this time? I mean, Jaycee goes on and wins King for a day and then oops, he’s gone now so he can’t make the matches, we’ll just wait 5 more years and when he comes back we’ll let him do it? That’s stupid and it’s stupid he’s even in this match.

I mean, even the match preview is making shit up to make him seem important. Jaycee McDonald fell short at Summer XXXtreme? Excuse me what? The man didn’t even have a match, he wasn’t on the card, he had nothing to do on the cruise, until he answered an open challenge. So, how in the hell did he fall short? He fell short of having a match in the first place?  It’s absurd just how many lengths we’re going to, to make these Jet City jack-offs look like a bigger thing then they really are. 

Losing to Carter? Who cares. I’m just so tired of this nonsense where this stupid house of cards group keeps getting built back up, until they crumble again. Is this really what we should be doing? Hell, I have to ask the question why there even IS a qualifier to begin with. We all know that I am the only choice in this matter. Let’s stop handing Jet City things they don’t deserve and hoping that it keeps them around longer than 3 months. 

I mean, we’re really scraping the bottom of the barrel is Jaycee McDonlad is the best we can come up with at this point. Maybe we can bring back Casey Williams, hell let’s bring Jordan Williams back. Why the hell not? Let’s put them in these stupid qualifier matches. At the end of the day, there is no better option than me.

 

Jack points to himself, but shrugs before continuing.

 

Jack: I don’t care about Jaycee McDonlad or what type of athlete he is or how he’s the future, he’s the future for about 3 months and then he’ll be gone and maybe he’ll show up two summers from now and then we’ll have to start this whole thing all over again where we all have to pretend to give two shits about Jet City people. This shit has to stop.

All JayCee is to me, is the next guy in front of me. That’s it, nothing more. Beating him does not do me any favors outside of putting me in the match I should already be in. He’s just the guy I have to beat. I don’t care to know his name otherwise. He’s a name, a face, in a place, at a show. He might be the most althetic person this side of LeBron James in his prime. He just might be the most athleticly gifted, or the hardest hitter, or the fastest runner or highest jumper. He might have all the bells and whistles that you look for. But at the end of the day, I don’t care. He’s just a guy. He may have all the potential in the world.

But let’s have potential in one hand and shit in the other and see which fills up first, right?

But maybe this is what you all wanted, right? This is who you really want to get behind right? Hoping he beats me, and he moves and then I’m stuck twiddling my thumb because I lost the opportunity. That’s what this is really about. It’s the only reason I should have to compete in a qualifier. I am a two-time Internet and World champion. People have walked in and back into this company and just been handed shit. I won the whole thing last time. Shouldn’t I be the defender of this? Shouldn’t that grant me automatic entrance into the King for a Day match? Why should I have to earn it all over again?

This is the reason why, right? So we can try and spotlight a jack-off like JayCee McDonald and act like we are somehow equals. We’re automatically equals if he wins, right? Is that how it works now? I can beat 40 guys but the next time I don’t win all of a sudden a guy who has 2 wins is equal to me? What kind of horseshit is that? We are not equals. I was defending the second biggest championship in this company, and JayCee couldn’t get a match if his life depended on it. WE. ARE. NOT. FUCKING. EQUALS.

So what I’m going to do, and it will bring me just that much more satisfaction, is kick the shit out of another one of your hopefuls. I’m going to beat him, and then you will once again have to deal with me, and have to deal with the fact that I am the cream of the crop around here. I am exactly what I say I am, and you are looking not only at the winner of the match, but you’re looking at the next king for a day. You better start believing, people. If you’re not on the bandwagon, you should be. But then you don’t have to be. I’ll go straight to the top again, with, or without your approval.

JayCee, you are in the wrong place at the wrong time.


 

Jack shoos the camera away as the scene fades.

 

Click.
 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

6
Climax Control Archives / Clean Slate: Chapter 1: Who Made Who?
« on: June 02, 2023, 11:39:20 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was successful at Into the Void, defeating Alexander Raven and successfully defending the Internet title. It’s obviously not a title Jack was in search of, but after the event was over, it appeared there was a new found respect for him as many thought that perhaps Raven would take the title back. Jack now takes his successful defense momentum, and looks to get yet another victory as he is in a non-title match against current Roulette champion Peter Vaughn. Jack obviously remembers the last time where Peter was able to get the better of him. Can Jack right this wrong in his mind?

 

Outside the ring, Jack was able, perhaps secretly, to return to Philadelphia, in time for a brief reunion with his dead mother. But that was all Jack did in Philadelphia before Into the Void. He had been trying to find out why Anthony, a known bad seed from Philadelphia, was sent to see him directly. Perhaps this was a bad move by Jack but... perhaps it’s the start of something new?


--

Mount Peace Cemetary,

Philadelphia, PA.


 

Jack had finished the conversation with his mother’s tombstone and was leaving the cemetery, when a car pulled up in front of him. Jack was wearing a jacket and immediately reached inside from his pistol as the window rolled down. A smiling face was in the backseat, and the driver got out, and walked around to open the door, carrying an umbrella as it started to rain. Jack instantly recognized this man.

 

Jack: DeCosta.

 

DeCosta exited the car, standing and holding out a hand for a handshake.

 

DeCosta: Paulo DeCosta, I’m glad you remember me, Jackie Boy. 

 

Jack obviously did not shake this man’s hand. He knew enough not to.

 

Jack: I’m just here in between flights. But if this is where I’m going down, it’s a good a place as any.

 

Paulo raised his hands in mock surrender.

 

DeCosta: No Jackie Boy, I’m not here for a fight. I just wanted to see that you were in town. Been a long time since you came around here. All grown up now and all that. I know you’ve been wondering why Anthony came to see you. 

 

Jack: I’m more interested in knowing how you knew I was here.

 

DeCosta: Because I know things, son. People talk. The street’s talk. You know that. 

 

Jack: What is it you want then?

 

DeCosta: Just to talk. 

 

Jack: So talk.

 

DeCosta: Not here, it’s lousy weather.

 

Jack: A little rain never hurt anybody.

 

DeCosta: But a lot can kill ya.

 

Jack: I’m not getting in that car. You think I was born yesterday? You wanna talk, you talk to me, here, like a man. Just you and me.

 

DeCosta nods and smiles. that cheap, used car salesman smile.

 

DeCosta: That’s fair enough, Jackie boy. I can understand your hesitation. So we’ll talk. I know you had your cop friend snooping around trying to get some information. 

 

Jack: And? I can’t make anybody do anything. 

 

DeCosta: That’s true. But she was doing it for you. And she got you what you needed, yeah?

 

Jack: Maybe. Maybe not.

 

DeCosta: Okay, Jack, I get it. Things haven’t been good for you here for a long time. Long time.

 

Jack: You, and everybody else kicked me and my family out of here. Put a price on our heads.

 

DeCosta: That was old business. Only grudges. Some people never get over it. You know how people can get. 

 

Jack: It’s been that way for a long time. 

 

DeCosta: This is why I say it’s old business. Anthony tells me that you got yourself a little business out in Vegas.

 

Jack: I do alright.

 

DeCosta: Big money in them casinos and all that. 

 

Jack: If you’re asking for a cut, it’s not happening. I made that, on my own. It’s MINE. I left this alone, so you can leave me alone.

 

DeCosta: Whoa, whoa, no need to get hostile, Jack. It’s not like that. We heard you were doing good and I sent Anthony out to see you. Check to see if it’s true. Big wrestler and now a businessman.

 

Jack: I had good teachers.

 

DeCosta: Look, we don’t want any part of your business like that, Jack. It’s never been like that. We just want to make sure you’re okay, and to change some things from the past that don’t work anymore.

 

Jack: Is that right?

 

DeCosta: Yeah.  No backhanded deals, no cutthorat shit. I’m telling you, from me. It doesn’t get any more official than that, am I right?

 

Jack: Get to the point.

 

DeCosta: We just want to waive that little bounty of you, and your family. Okay? It’s an old hat thing. We got a good thing going here, and everything that was bad, wasn’t because of you. It was because of your old man. We didn’t need to drag you into this, nor your brothers, or old Brian. How is he, by the way?

 

Jack: Fine.

 

DeCosta: Yeah? that’s good. I’m glad to hear that. But, listen, you’re welcome here again. Okay, no bounties, no rough treatment, none of that. Those days are over. And I’m in charge now and I’m telling you, from me, right to your face, that’s done.

 

Jack: What’s the catch?

 

DeCosta: No catch, Jack.

 

Jack: There’s ALWAYS a catch. Paulo. I’m not stupid. Don’t treat me like I’m stupid.

 

DeCosta: And you’re treating me like a jerk-off. I come to you now and I say, the slate is wiped clean and you don’t want to hear it. Are you disrespecting me? Are you not going to accept my offer here? I’m offering that the stuff between your family and the rest of us, is over. Why not take it?

 

Jack: Because I know bullshit when I hear it. I know it when I smell it. It’s pretty hard to miss.

 

DeCosta: All we want, is for our boy, from our town, to remember where he came from. You’ve got a lot going on, but this is where you got your start. We just want you to remember that.

 

Jack: See, that’s a catch.

 

DeCosta: Philly made you, Jackie Boy. Philly made your family. We just don’t ever want you, to forget that.

Jack: I don’t know Paulo. The city never did anything to me or my family. It’s the other families here, that did that shit.

 

DeCosta tires of the conversation and leans into Jack.

 

DeCosta: Just remember us, that’s all. We made you.

 

DeCosta makes a simple head motion and gets back in the car as the driver comes around. The window is rolled down.

 

DeCosta: Maybe we’ll see you around more, kid. It was good to see you again.

 

DeCosta’s car drives off and Jack reaches into his jacket, only it’s not a pistol, but his phone. He pulls it out and quickly dials.

 

Brian: Stick?

 

Jack: DeCosta did send Anthony.  Said we’ve got a clean slate.

 

Brian: And you believe that?

 

Jack: Fuck no. I’ve got a flight to catch, we’ll talk more about it when I get back.



Brian: Alright. Be careful out there, Stick.


Jack: Yeah...
 

--

On Camera:


 

Click.

 

Jack is now wearing that cocky grin just as wide as he can, and holding up the Internet title, displaying it proudly.

 
Jack: Are you impressed yet? Have I done enough now? Do you believe me now? I just need to know because I’m out here, calling my shots, and they are hitting, all net, no rim and it looks like finally, I’m getting a modicum of respect. Far less than I deserve, but I have to start small apparently. I’ve been beating people’s asses for a long time and yet, they continue to hold their finger on me, because I tell the truth. I’m the best thing going today in this entire division and everybody wants to turn a blind eye like I haven’t been saying it for a long time.

Did I not tell you all I would beat Alexander Raven, yet again? And then go out and do just that? He wants to sit there and tweet like a beaten man, because that’s what he is. Oh, I respect Jack for taking me to my limits. Please. You should have respected me from the start. Then this wouldn’t be as humiliating as it is for you now. How’s that humble pie, Raven? Is it good? You get yourself a spoonful? You know, it’s especially satisfying when someone runs their mouth and are proven to be a fraud at the end of the day. I did that to Alexander Raven, and here I am, still your Internet champion, about to be for a long ass time because everybody knows there’s nobody that’s just gonna walk in here and beat me. 

And really, the thing is, I know why this is happening. To keep me away from the old man holding the world title so that so other relic can relive 10 years ago and justify why he comes back every year when he’s not necessary to the success of SCW. But let’s keep feeding these relics of the past their prunes and whatever so they can have their moment in the sun for they fade into obscurity. Meanwhile, the literal best thing on this roster is stuck making this Internet championship mean more than any other title in the world, despite not even getting the chance to be on TV.

Oh yeah, you didn’t notice that too? Into the Void was in the first part of May, it has basically been an entire month that I’ve been sitting here, waiting to flaunt this victory, and it’s like I don’t exist. It’s funny how that’s how we’re doing this now. It’s stupid and everybody should have caught on by now. SCW simply wants to be drug kicking and screaming to the eutopia that I would create as SCW champion. 

So, they stick me here and now? Now I have this feeling and this urge to make this championship the top title and really make it mean more important than anything. Because it the fossil’s compete for the world title, who cares? Anybody can win there, I suppose it’s who sucks less. This championship however, this will be the prize to be won. But almost like clockwork, they do their best to stifle that idea as well.


 

Jack scoffs and shakes his head, looking at his title as if apologizing to it.

 

Jack: You see what’s happening out there. This match is non-title. I’m not even defending the title, because I don’t have worthy opponents. Is it that sad around here that I cleaned out the division with one victory? Is there no one else? Is this the best they can come up with? It’s absurd and I should be demanding better. But let’s be real here, there is nothing better. You put me on the screen and guess what? You witness greatness. It’s just a fact as this point, even though most people don’t want to admit it. 

But they want to make a joke out of this by putting me in the ring with this Peter Vaughn guy again. Like, hey, this guy beat Jack one time with a horseshoe up his ass, and now, he can do it again. This fucking Janitor dude or whatever he is. The sun shines on a dog’s ass every once in a while, right? 

So, how have you been Peter? Do you even remember this last match we had? Do you remember how lucky you got? Do you remember how they sung your praises and touted you as the next big star of the company? You were the guy who was gonna rise to the top and be this big-time player? Remind me how that worked out for you. Because after that match, you sunk faster than a stone in the ocean. What happened to you man? Where did you go? What in the hell caused you to sink so low? 

All it really does is illustrate my point, I’m the best at this. I can give this untalented janitor a brush with greatness and see how he does, and what happened? How is this dude not the world champion right now? What happened? You all wanted this so badly and then... fucking nothing. Are you going to blame me for it? I mean, he beat me, right? He got the big win, he’s the conquering hero! Throw a parade for that man.

Or, just have him settle into his natural position. 

I mean, it must be something that caused him to be sitting here the Roulette champion, crashing through tables and falling off ladders and all that dumb shit to keep a title, and me, being the Internet champion, above him in the pecking order, the food chain, and any and all lists you can come up with. 

But I get it Pete, I do, for some people this game is really hard and it’s hard to be consistently great. That’s reserved for people like me. I’m great, and you had a FLASH of greatness and like a shooting star, that shit burnt out really quick. It’s really the only explaination for this. You are a flash in the pan and that’s really it. What else is there to say? You rubbed elbows with my greatness, and then it wore off. 

Let’s be honest with each other Pete, you weren’t as good as you thought, and you weren’t as good as they thought. Why do you think this match is not title for title? Because everybody knows that I would have taken your title and had both, and then I would have had to give it back and there would have been some dumb ass tournament or whatever and then BOOM, you would have won it again or something and people would still think you were something. But, you know you’re not. I know you’re not, and I’m going to go to right a wrong at Climax Control.


 

Jack flashes the cocky grin once more before continuing.

 

Jack: Oh, that’s right. It was still in the back of my mind after that match, because it didn’t feel right. But you got your fluke victory and you ran with it, straight into the ground. But you won, right? Bragging rights and all that. You are one of the very few that can have them. Except that that whole privledge goes away on Sunday after I beat you. That’s it, much like the aspiration of so many that believed in you, it just goes up in smoke, no more bragging, no more being able to say you beat me and I haven’t beat you. It’s just gonna be over and then, honestly, with the way things have turned out at this time? Why would there ever be a rubber match? Why would I need to beat you again? As far as I’m concerned, this is just me putting you down and then, yeah, I move on. I will no longer need to think about you, or anything else because you are much like Raven, you’re in the spot you were destined to be in the entire time. 

So I want you to count your lucky stars and thank everyone in SCW management that this isn’t a title match. Thank everyone in your life who has helped you get here, and hell, you should even thank me. Because at this point, you kinda owe me, don’t you? Yeah, you fucking owe me. If not for that match earlier in the year, you would be an afterthought. Nobody would think you deserve anything. I am the only reason that people are looking at you with that Roulette title and accepting it as acceptable.

Without that fluke win, without my help, everyone would be simply say “Who is Peter Vaughn?” And then following it with “Oh, he’s that wacky janitor guy” Instead of “This one time he beat Jack Washington, the best wrestler in the company” and then following that with “I was wondering what happened to that guy!” 

So yes, Pete, I will accept my thank you, on Sunday. After I beat you, you can look up and me, and nod your head and say “thanks.” Because I will be once again putting you on the map. Only this time, we won’t have this odd result of you winning and that fizzling out, while the loss makes me stronger and I go on to to make history multiple times. It’ll be the right way around this time where I beat you, and then you fizzle out again, and then I got on to make history multiple times.

Bottom line, you were a hiccup a few months ago, and I will not be making the same mistake twice. 


 
Jack chuckles to himself.

Jack: At the end of the day Pete, I made you back then, and now I’m going to give you just a little more of a brush of my greatness, and then I will break you. You will understand, that I AM THE MAN around here. There is NOBODY that can do what I do. Nobody can TOUCH me. You, Peter Vaughn, will end up like every other person who doubted me, and those who continue to doubt me, humbled and whether you want to or not, you will accept the truth. I am the face of this franchise.

Continue to doubt me all you want, SCW. All it does is fuel me. It just makes me want to rub it in your faces more and more. So mark this little champions match on your calendars. Because I’m going to ask you to remember this day. Remember when you tried to make this guy again, and you failed. Because he will fail. And at the end of it all, you will have no choice, but acknowledge my greatness, and give me the respect I have earned. 

You don’t have to like it, but you, along with Peter Vaughn, will learn to accept it.


 

Jack stares into the camera as we fade to black.

 

Click.

 

FACE. OF. THE. FRANCHISE.

7
Climax Control Archives / Strange Bedfellows Chapter 2: Gone Fishin'
« on: April 21, 2023, 11:59:32 PM »
Prologue:

The unlikely team of Jack and Bobbie were once again victorious and now are moving onto the semi-finals of the Blast from the Past tournament. They are an odd couple for sure, but seemingly Jack is warming up to Bobbie and the two displayed at least good communication, if not outright teamwork their last time out. The sky appears to be the limit for this team, but they face another impressive team as they look to punch their ticket to the finals. Despite everything, the team chemistry is working out in Jack’s favor, at least inside the ring. Jack and Bobbie are proving to be quite the formidable team between the ropes. 

 

Outside the ring, however, is a different story. Jack is not fond or not nearly as receptive to the more hands-on approach to the teamwork or team bonding. It’s quite clear that Jack sees this as nothing but a partnership for the tournament, but Bobbie might see it as something more than that. But given Jack’s history and lack of need for that kind of relationship, Bobbie’s had to work extra hard to break down that wall Jack has built. But... maybe Jack sees this, or maybe more as time goes on? 

 

We’ll just have to see.


 

--

Eilean Mor, Flannan Isles, Scotland

Two weeks ago


 

This time it was Bobbie who was walking through the curtain first, and pumping her fist, very happy with her performance and the win garnered by Jack and herself. Bobbie took a minute to cool down, and that is when Jack walked by her, seemingly paying her no mind, focused more on the title belt on his shoulder. Bobbie had to reach out and grab him by the arm to stop him.

 

Bobbie: Well?

 

Jack: Well what?

 

Bobbie: Did I do enough this time?

 

Jack: Sure. We won.

 

Bobbie: “We?”

 

Jack: Yes, Bobbie. We. 

 

Bobbie: So, we’re partners now, right?

 

Jack: We’ve been partners this entire time.

 

Bobbie: You don’t treat me like a partner.

 

Jack sighed and shrugged.

 

Jack: It’s nothing against you. You did good. So... that’ll do.

 

Bobbie: I won the match for the team.

 

Jack: I said: “That’ll do.” What more do you want from me?

 

Bobbie: A little acknowledgment would be nice.

 

Jack: I said it! You did fine! You listened.

 

Bobbie: Really? That’s all I’m getting?

 

Jack rolled his eyes.

 

Jack: You’re being dramatic again.

 

Bobbie: We won, and I won the match for our team. And the best you can do is “That’ll do?” I mean, I think after all this I’ve earned just a little praise.

 

Jack: Oh my god.... fine.

 

Jack extends his hand for a handshake to satisfy Bobbie. Bobbie looks down at Jack’s hand and then back up at him.

 

Bobbie: A... Handshake?

 

Jack: Yeah, what? 

 

Bobbie: Come on, we’re partners, we’re beyond a handshake!

 

Bobbie goes in for the hug.

 

Jack: Nonononono...

 

Bobbie wraps her arms around Jack, who quickly pushes her away

 

Bobbie: Aww come on!

 

Jack: Stop. It! Just stop it! No hugs! We do not need to hug!

 

Bobbie: Come on! Don’t be like that. Get excited! We’re in the semi-finals!

 

Jack: You’re right. I am! I mean- We are! 

 

Bobbie’s face lights up from hearing Jack actually acknowledge them as a team.

 

Bobbie: See! I knew it! I knew there was a nice guy in there!

 

Jack: If you want to call that nice.

 

Bobbie: Okay, it was nicer then you have been to me. Which is not nice at all.

 

Jack: I’m not here to be nice to you, Bobbie.

 

Bobbie: That doesn’t mean you CAN’T be nice to me.

 

Jack: I am going cordial. Because quite frankly...

 

Jack sighs.

 

Jack: I need you.

 

Bobbie: You... need me?

 

Bobbie gets a big smile on her face and Jack immediately shuts it down.

 

Jack: NO! Not like that! Jesus. I mean we’re a team and I can win this mixed tournament on my own. And I’d rather have you on side than hating me and not listening.

 

Bobbie: You’re acting like I’m a dog or something! 

 

Jack: I didn’t... I didn’t mean it that way. I need a partner, and tonight... you proved to be a good partner. There. Is that good enough? Is that what you wanted to hear? 

 

Bobbie perks up a little

 

Bobbie: It’s a start. I would have thought we’d be past this by now.

 

Jack: Well, don’t blame me. I’m not the one stealing cars and posing as someone signficant other!

 

Bobbie: I was trying to make it easier!

 

Jack: Well, you didn’t. So maybe you could see how that is a bad idea?

 

Bobbie: Okay, fine. I will make it up to you.

 

Jack: By literally just showing up at the arena next time, ready to wrestle and not doing something dumb? Because that would make me very happy. That would in fact make up for everything you’ve done so far.

 

Bobbie: I’ve done way more good than bad! And that’s not even what I meant. You’ve just got to learn to trust me. The next trip, I’ve got it covered.

 

Jack: No, you don’t.

 

Bobbie: Yes, just trust me. Come on. Look, this is the only time I will ask you outside the matches to trust me. Just let me do this, and I know you won’t be upset. 

 

Jack eyes Bobbie suspiciously. He doesn’t really want to trust her, but he knows that not having her onside would be detrimental to the team.

 

Jack: Okay, fine. I’m going to trust you this one time. If you do anything to piss me off, I swear to god I will never let you near me ever again. I don’t care if we make it to the finals. I am not going to tolerate this. 

 

Bobbie: That’s all I’m asking. 

 

Bobbie hops up off the anvil case she was sitting on, and then walks off, but not before slapping Jack across the ass.

 

Bobbie: Good job out there!

 

Jack instantly get pissed at this his anger boiling over as Bobbie disappears from sight.

 

 

--

Hoia Forest, Transylvania, Romania

 

Jack was of course, not happy about the arrangement of tents. Bobbie’s was right next to his and Jack was of course miserable. In a rare instance since arriving, Jack unzipped his tent and was clad in fishing gear. He carried his pole and began walking into certain direction away from the campsite, out of view of all the SCW wrestlers and staff. He marched with his tackle box and lures. Bobbie happened to notice this, but only caught a glimpse of what, or who was headed off. 

 

Jack soon realized there wasn’t a river or creek he could fish in this deep into the woods.

 

Jack: Really? What kind of forrest is this? How is there no water around here? This is stupid.

 

Jack just continued to march and finally came across the Tăul de la Gura Baciului fishing pond. 

 

Jack: It’s about time.

 

Jack simply sat down, and begin fixing his lures and baiting his line. And once it was done, he cast the line into the pond and sat cross-legged to enjoy the peace and quiet. 

 

Jack: See, this is all I needed. I’m going to make the most out of this dump camping trip. What? Do they think I was gonna sit there and make s’mores and sing campfire songs? 

 

It wasn’t long before Bobbie, out of breath, stumbled out of the forrest and laid eyes on Jack. 

 

Bobbie: Jack!

 

She called to him, and again began to run towards him, very much out of breath. Jack rolled his eyes as his peace and quiet was interrupted.

 

Jack: You better not pass out. I’m not carrying you back to the campsite.

 

Bobbie: I was... *huff* Just trying to find you *Huff*

 

Jack: Well, now you have. So you can go back to the campsite and tell anyone important that I’m still here and still alive.

 

Bobbie: I... whew... Okay, I was just worried about you. I mean, people get lost and die in this forrest. Haven’t you heard the stories?

 

Jack: I’m sitting here at a fishing pond. It’s part of the tour. I think I’ll be okay. You’re good.

 

Bobbie: I... I uh... I didn’t know you fished.

 

Jack: Yeah, I fish. Lots of people do. It’s not new.

 

Bobbie: I was just... I thought we were building trust here?

 

Jack: You purposefully had our tents put next to each other.

 

Bobbie: Well yeah, we’re a team!

 

Jack shook his head, he didn’t want to be mean to Bobbie. He knew she was trying her best to make this work, and he wasn’t making it easy. He was still so resistant to trust anyone.

 

Jack: We... are a team. I appreciate you coming to find me. But I’m okay. Just fishing.

 

Bobbie: Did... did you catch anything yet?

 

Jack: Not yet. But it takes time. You’re not going to just catch a fish.

 

Bobbie slowly made her way towards Jack and sat down next to him. Jack and Bobbie shared an uncomfortable silence as Bobbie tried to see what Jack saw, as he just gazed at the pond. 

 

Bobbie: So... this is what fishing is?

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Bobbie: It’s kind of boring.

 

Jack: It’s not meant to be instant gratification, Bobbie. It’s meant for reflection. Looking at nature and the water and seeing it for what it is.

 

Bobbie: Hmmm... I mean, I guess it’s lost on me in a haunted forrest.

 

Jack: It’s not haunted. People disappear in forrests all the time. There’s no vampires or anything of that other shit out here. It’s woods. There’s animals and it’s easy to get lost. 

 

Bobbie: Didn’t you see that Blair Witch movie! That kinda stuff is why we’re here.

 

Jack: The Blair Witch was dumb. That one guy punted the map they had into the river for no good reason. Then he was just standing in a corner. No, I don’t care about dumb legends. If there was any truth or proof to any of it, it’d be a different story, but there’s not.

 

Bobbie: You’re a real party pooper. There could be ghosts, you don’t know!

 

Jack: I doubt it.

 

Bobbie: But you think they could be real, right?

 

Jack: I guess enough people have seen... something in their lifetime that makes them think that. I haven’t seen it.

 

Bobbie:  But it could be.

 

Jack: Yes, it could be.

 

Bobbie: So, then this forest COULD be haunted.

 

Jack: It could be, but it isn’t.

 

Bobbie: But it..

 

Jack: Bobbie...

 

Bobbie: Sorry.

 

After another silence, Jack’s line finally gets tug. He stands up and starts to reel in whatever it is that he caught.

 

Bobbie: Whoa, you got something!

 

Jack: I’m aware of that! Come on you bastard!

 

Jack finally reels in a good sized fish, pulling it off the lure and insepcting it.

 

Jack: Nice. Very nice.

 

Bobbie: Wow... I can’t believe you caught that!

 

Jack: Good stuff there.

 

Bobbie: So... now what?

 

Jack: What do you mean, now what? This is dinner.

 

Bobbie: Wait, you’re going to eat it?

 

Jack: Yeah, gotta gut it and clean it, but that’s a good meal right there.

 

Bobbie: I don’t know.

 

Jack: What?

 

Bobbie: I mean, catching a fish in a haunted forest may not be the best idea.

 

Jack: Oh. My. God. For the last time the damn forest isn’t haunted! 

 

Bobbie: I just think it’s not smart.   

 

Jack: I’m not throwing it back.

 

Jack sets his pole down and opens his tacklebox, producing some newspaper and his hunting knife. He starts to gut the fish, noticing Bobbie has picked up the pole.

 

Bobbie: So... can I try?

 

Jack stops and sighs, he sets the fish on the ground and baits the lure for Bobbie with a worm.

 

Bobbie: Gross. Now what?

 

Jack: Just... cast it into the pond.

 

Bobbie: Just like this?

 

Bobbie does ending casting the lure into the pond correctly.

 

Jack: Yeah. 

 

Bobbie: Now what?

 

Jack: You just wait. You may not get anything thought.

 

Jack resumes gutting and cleaning the fish. Bobbie is watching and grossed out.

 

Bobbie: Ew. What are you doing?

 

Jack: You have to clean the fish. Pull all these guts out. You can’t eat that.

 

Bobbie: Ew.

 

Bobbie then feels the tug on the line.

 

Bobbie: Oh! I got a tug!

 

Jack: A bite?

 

Bobbie: Yes, whatever! 

 

Jack stops and helps Bobbie reel in the fish. Of course, when their hands touch, Bobbie gets fish guts all over her hands. She screams and is grossed out.

 

Bobbie: EW! EW! EW!

 

Jack: Calm down! Just wash it off in the pond. You’re going to make people think this is really haunted with you screaming like that!

 

Bobbie quickly washes her hands off and holds the fish on the lure. 

 

Bobbie: So... now what?

 

Jack: Are you going to eat it?

 

Bobbie: No!

 

Jack: Then... throw it back.

 

Bobbie: I’m sorry little fishy! 

 

Bobbie struggles to pull the fish off the lure, but does and watches the fish flop back into the water.

 

Bobbie: I don’t know if fishing is for me...

 

Jack: Well, more for me then. Come on, let’s go back to camp.

 

Bobbie: The sooner the better.

 

Jack: Gotta cook up this fish!

 

Bobbie: Gross.

 

Jack: Hey uh... good teamwork out there.

 

Bobbie gives a disgusted look to Jack.

 

Bobbie: Yeah...

 

--

On Camera:


 

Click

 

Jack is seated, the Internet title draped over his shoulder.

 

Jack: You know, maybe, just maybe... I didn’t give this whole stupid tournament thing as much thought as I needed to. Maybe this was a blessing in disguise, you know? I mean, think about it: I say all the time I’m the Face of this Franchise. I say I am the best, and I say nobody can stop me. And as many people as they lined up over and over again, I’ve turned them away, I have proven my points time and time again. I have shown I am everything I say I am, and yet, I still wasn’t given the chances that everyone else has. I began to wonder just how many mountains I would have to climb, and at this point, how times I have to climb the damn mountain itself, before I get ANY sort of respect around here. They say it’s earned, and not given, and I say... I HAVE earned it. Two-time and current Internet champion. Two-time World champion, and now, on the cusp of the Blast From the Past finals. 

And boy oh boy, did they make that round as stupid hard as possible. They throw the Internet champion at me round 1 Round 1! And what happens? I beat him. Again. And I took his title. Then, they put the damn Cowboy in front of me again. The guy they really want to be the man, and I beat him. Again. And now, they throw Calvin Harris in front of me? Calvin Harris? Again? 

You know, most people who have this kind of run in a tournament might think the deck is stacked against them. Hell, most people in my position would be thinking this is some kind of revenge tour or something like that. Jack Washington taking revenge on everyone who has beaten me or wrong me. It would be that great comeback story they write movies around. It would such a great plot. If the person it was about, wasn’t ME.

You see, I haven’t beaten these guys, so this was their shot at cleaning the slate. This was THEIR chance at revenge. And thus far, two have failed. Miserably, I might add. It’s like, I know the brass is shitting their pants now, knowing how close I am. And now I have just one more step to the finals and then what? Then what will there be as an excuse? Then what god damn hoop will I need to jump through? I’ve been sitting here making history this whole tournament and collected gold I didn’t even need. And you can bet your ass when this tournament is over, I’m the winner, you can take this stupid Internet title and do whatever you want with it. I won’t need it. Oh no, I have my eyes on one goal, and one goal only! And now, all that’s left is just one final hurdle, and then it’s the finals. And really, it doesn’t matter who I face. Well... let me take that back. It doesn’t matter who WE face in the finals.


 

Jack holds up a finger and even a small grin crosses his face.

 

Jack: Yes, Bobbie, as much as you annoy me, as much as you drive me up a wall with your stupid antics... you have earned my respect. Now, this DOESN’T by any means, by any stretch of the imagination, make us friends. We are not friends. we never WILL be friends. For now, we have reached this... level of, I guess respect. Because you came through in round 2. Now, granted, I could have taken the Cowboy, but when you listened to me, when you followed my lead and dammit, we won. 

I say this again, because it bears repeating: Don’t let it go to your head. I have to say that I’ve... actually never been in the semi-finals, and I’ll bet you haven’t either. This is not the time to slow down and smell the roses or whatever. We didn’t come this far, to come this far. Look, you have Dawn Warren. Another one of the the dumb fangirls to worry about. This is about focusing up and understanding the assignment that we have right now. 

You did exactly what I needed you to do and now we’re here. I will call a spade a spade. You picked up the win for our team and there’s nothing I can do but respect that. But you see Bobbie, I’ve been down this road before. Not just in the ring, but in life. You wanna know why I don’t trust any of these people? It’s because people let me down. But right now, right now, you’re earning a small amount of trust, because you did listen. We have one last thing to do and then, we’re onto the finals, where... I will consider this partnership done and dusted. 

And, begrudgingly, I appreciate your efforts to make this an easier partnership. I do. Obviously, you go overboard all the time and try a kill an ant with a machine gun when it’s not necessary. You don’t have to do that. I don’t need you to do that. I need you to focus on what lies ahead. If you do that, I am confident we can pick up the win. I mean, you think Dawn Warren and Calvin Harris are even trying to get along or be a team? You think they’re bonding somewhere? Of course not. If nothing else, you have helped to strengthen the... the team. Again, that’s all we are, Bobbie. Don’t get any more ideas in your head that anything else is going to happen. But you know what, we need to use that. We need to let it be known that there is no stronger TEAM in this whole tournament. I think we’ve proved that so far, and now, all we have to do is do it a couple more times.

And then we will never have to speak about this whole thing ever again. 

Okay, maybe that’s too harsh. I guess... this has been an experience if nothing else.


 

Jack shakes his head, shifting his focus

 

Jack: So anyway, let’s move on to one Calvin Harris. You back again, bro? Did you not get the lesson taught to you last time? I get it, I’m sure the brackets got shuffled or something. They really want you to be a big star around here, and they want to move me out. And you look like some other asshat that I used to beat up, but now you’re the guy. You are the guy they want. Now, you’re already on their bad side because you lost already to me one on one. So, they are putting most of their eggs in your basket. 

Not all of them. They still have the ringers they brought in to try and make this last ditch effort, should you fail. 

And trust me, you will fail. 

You think that all of sudden you’ve got what it takes to beat me? You think that you’ve learned enough to beat me now? Or, are you going to try and rely on Dawn to carry you? I mean, you and I both know that’s your best chance to succeed. But while your partner is a wild card, I know that Bobbie and I are on the same team. You have to hope against hope that Dawn isn’t daydreaming while I’m beating your ass. 

The thing is, you had your shot against me a little while back and you failed. So this fits perfectly with all the other times an opponent I’ve already handled comes back for revenge. I know that last loss still leaves a bad taste in your mouth, especially after you went ahead and embarrassed yourself by posting a picture of your punk ass kid drawing a picture of me.

It’s still weird to me that your kid was drawing my picture and not yours, and that you chose to post it. See, if I used social media like all these other clowns, I might do some shit like that. But you know, I don’t have to. I use it like every other person. To promote themselves. Because that’s what it’s for. Now of course, you have the dumbasses who just post terrible opinions and shout them like they are fact. No, I just make people pay attention to me. They see it, they know it, they recognize exactly what I’m about and who I am. And all of them know I am what I say I am. I don’t post stupid pictures that my kids drew. That’s what a refrigerator is for. That way nobody else sees how terrible it is.

But beyond that Calvin, I don’t remember what you said before, nor do I really care. I beat you before, and I know I will beat you again. It’s just that simple. Those that doubt me have a lot invested in you, so I have to ask you the same question I asked of Alexander Raven and of the Cowboy:

Are you going to able to live with yet another loss to me? 

Because let me tell you, the others took it a lot better than I expected. Maybe it’s just that I always back up what I say. Maybe they are finally getting me my respect. I’ve earned it over and over again, and I will expect the same from you. You got all poo-poo faced last time like you were expecting a different outcome. I know you wanted to win and everything, but no matter who I am put up against, the result is pretty much the same. I show everyone, including my opponent, that I am everything I say I am. I talk the talk and walk the walk. The amount of titles I’ve won in basically what.... 3 years? Nobody goes on that type of run. The top two championships in the company. Being at the top of the mountain time and time again? That’s ME. That’s what I do. 

And really, you know that’s not what you do.

You flat out said that you didn’t want to go after the world title and fight the other stupid Harris boy. So, I guess that begs the question why you’re even here? Why are you in this tournament? Why are you fighting so hard to win? Did you just join up here in order to provide a warm body? Did you want to help your female partner get a title shot and you can just gracefully bow out? 

Or did you reach down in between your legs and just now realize you have a set of testicles? Have the past two matches pumped you up to the point where you believe you CAN win the world title? Did this just pop up recently? Because it boggles my mind as to why you’re sitting here thinking you’re going to win the world title when you didn’t even believe in yourself not two months ago.

But, you know what? You don’t even have to worry about it Calvin. No, after this Sunday, you can breathe a big sigh of relief that you don’t have to fail in the finals, you can fail in the semi-finals and it means just the same. I mean, you can try and prove me wrong about this whole thing, but let’s just be honest, I am the one who proves people wrong.

I have been proving people wrong since day one. That’s why I am where I am. They doubt me, and quite frankly, they still doubt me, because they don’t want me to be where I am. But after I beat you, scatch that, after Bobbie and I beat you and Dawn, you, like everybody else, will show me the respect I have deserved for a long time. 

So, really, in the long run, I’m doing your ass a favor, Calvin. Removing you and all false hope you have of getting to the top of the mountain. Because that’s where I belong. So just be you, and be happy to be there, and don’t take this ass whoopin personally. 

It’s for the best.


 

Jack shoos the camera away as we cut to black.

 

Click. 

 

Face Of The Franchise.

8
Prologue: 

Jack may be as surprised as anyone else that he and Bobbie Dahl worked together so well as a team, and they managed to win their first round Blast from the Past tournament match, and in the process, Jack picked up his second Internet championship after pinning Alexander Raven, though his efforts wouldn’t have been enough and Bobbie was significant reason they were victorious. Jack of course would never actually admit this out loud, but he knew that Bobbie was a tag partner that he needed to trust, and this first test in Jack’s eyes was a rousing success. Of course, Jack didn’t want really anything to do with Bobbie outside of the bell to start their match, and the bell to finish their match. 

What Jack actually noticed about their relationship, if you could call it that, was that it felt more like mutual benefit than anything else. Jack wasn’t above helping people, his problem was always that he was forced to rely on them, and they always let him down. But maybe, just maybe Bobbie was going to be different? Jack obviously wasn’t a fan of the odds knowing his track record, but the results thus far, were positive.


 

 

--

Kelwana, British Columbia, Canada

Two Weeks Ago


 

 

Jack burst backstage after winning the Internet title and looked at it approvingly. He was very pleased with himself and having won the title. He was actually grinning and didn’t notice Bobbie Dahl was standing behind him.

 

Jack: That’s right. Champ baby!

 

Jack was showing off to anyone who was within earshot, however, he was then given a playful slap on the shoulder from Bobbie. He turned, saw that it was Bobbie and his smile disappeared.

 

Bobbie: Congratulations. I think we made a pretty good team out there.

 

Jack: Whoa, team?

 

Bobbie: Uh yeah, we even got a victory celebration and everything.

 

Jack: I did not need you to pick me up.

 

Bobbie: Okay, next time you can pick me up.

 

Jack: That’s not what I -

 

Bobbie: We can talk about the choreography and everything on the road.

 

Jack: Excuse me?

 

Bobbie: You know, travel together. Like a team. I’ve got some interesting ideas.

 

Jack: We are NOT traveling together.

 

Bobbie: Sure, we are! Like a true team! We just went out there and won. It was great! We can even have a team name. I’m just spit-balling here but “Team JackBob!” 

 

Jack: JackBob? That’s not even a word. It doesn’t go together.

 

Bobbie: Like I said... Spitballing! We can discuss this on the trip to Scotland. Which... by the way... what do you think about kilts? You shave your legs or...

 

Jack: ENOUGH! We are not...

 

Bobbie: We ARE a team. We just won.

 

Jack: No, I won. You just happened to be there.

 

Bobbie was frustrated by Jack’s immediate dismissal of her efforts.

 

Bobbie: You’ve gotta be kidding me! We won because we worked together!

 

Jack: No, I don’t think you understand. I won. I am the Internet champion. You didn’t win anything.

 

Bobbie: I WON THE MATCH! WITH YOU!

 

Jack recoils from Bobbie shouting at him. He put his hands up and tried to calm Bobbie down.

 

Jack: Alright, alright, relax. You didn’t screw it up.

 

Bobbie rolls her eyes and gives another frustrated sigh.

 

Bobbie: Is this all you wanted out this? You have a title and now you don’t care?

 

Jack: To be fair, I never really cared for this team in the first place.

 

Bobbie: That’s not the point! You know damn well it was teamwork that got us that win. The least you can do is acknowledge that!

 

Jack sighs.

 

Jack: Okay, fine. WE won the match. Are you happy now?

 

Bobbie: No. Look I get it, okay? You don’t like anybody, you don’t trust anybody. You’ve made the perfectly clear like 100 times. You don’t have to like me. But dammit, I’m trying to build at least a little rapport here! I’m trying to do the thing that you want me to do!

 

Jack: No, you’re not. You’re trying to be my friend or whatever. If you really wanted to do what I wanted you to do, you would have simply come up, congratulated me, and then gone off to do whatever it is you do in your spare time, and then ready yourself for the next match we’re gonna have. And then you show up, focused and ready to go. 

 

Bobbie: You really don’t get it, do you? I’m TRYING. You don’t understand, at all.

 

Jack: I don’t really want to.

 

Bobbie: Some of us don’t have all the advantages you do. Some of us don’t WORK the way that you think we should. I’m not a robot! I’m a human, and I need some interactions! And you need to respect that! You need to respect ME! You think I LIKE all the things people say about me?! You think I’m just gonna accept it? NO! I’m TRYING! 

 

Jack takes a breath and again holds his hands up.

 

Jack: Alright, I get it. Look... uh... good job out there. Okay, is that good?

 

Bobbie: It’s a start. Why are you like this?

 

Jack turns away, and puts the title on his shoulder.

 

Jack: Because I have to be. Been burned too many times, and people I actually care about have been hurt because of it. So yeah, I play this shit close to the vest. And I’m not going to allow people in. Because that’s the point that they find the best place to stab you in the back.

 

Bobbie: You think I’M going to stab you in the back? Why would I stab you in the back? 

 

Jack: Not... you in particular. You’re just with everybody else.

 

Bobbie: I can promise you now, I’m not going to stab you in the back. I want to win this as much as you do. I'm sick and tired of people making fun of me. I’m sick of being called a loser. I’m sick of all that! 

 

Jack turns his head to glance at Bobbie.

 

Jack: Then you need to stop doing stuff like this and toughen up.

 

Bobbie: I did that. And I could be a cold cynic like you. But you know what that got me? Nothing. I can’t do that. I won’t do that. And if that makes me a loser, then I guess I’m a loser. You can be just like everybody else and think that.

 

Jack: … 

 

Bobbie: Go ahead. Say it so that we can just get it out of the way and whomever we wrestle next time out can just pick up the pieces. 

 

Jack: … You’re not a loser. You have a loser’s mentality. I’m just... I don’t know why... but I’m trying to fix that.

 

Bobbie: And you’re doing a terrible job. You don’t have to like me, but at least... at least... respect me as a person, and as... your partner. Even if it’s just for a couple more weeks.

 

Jack: … As a person, I respect you. Partner? You held your own. I respect that.

 

Bobbie: Thank you.

 

Jack: Don’t let that go to your head.

 

Bobbie: … Yeah, I won’t.

 

Jack: Now, if you’ll excuse me, I need to go celebrate.

 

Jack begins to walk away

 

Bobbie: Hey uh.... good talk?

 

Jack: Yeah...

--

Glasgow Airport

Glasgow, Scotland


 

Jack arrived without Bobbie this time. He actually got peace and quiet on the flights from Vegas to New York, and then the long 16 hours to Glasgow. Jack actually wasn’t recognized and didn’t bother to make himself known as he simply exited the plane, walked through the airport and collected his luggage, before heading to the rental car area. He walked up after a small wait in line he marched up to the counter.

 

Jack: I’m with Sin City Wrestling. There should be an SUV for me.

 

Receptionist: Name?

 

Jack: Jack Washington.

 

The Receptionist stops, and looks at a few things on her screen before smiling.

 

Receptionist: Aye! Mrs. Washington already picked it up and she’s waiting for you.

 

Jack: Mrs. Washington? There must be some mistake. I’m...

 

From behind Jack. Bobbie slaps him on the shoulder. She has a huge grin on her face.

 

Bobbie: Jackie!

 

Jack: …

 

Bobbie: Oh, sorry, I got us the ride already, it’s cool!

 

Jack sighed heavily and rolled his eyes. You would think he was 10 the way he was acting.

Jack: Why?

 

Bobbie: We’re PARTNERS. Come on. 

 

Jack: I can get my own car...

 

Bobbie: No worries, I got you.

 

Jack: I...

 

Jack didn’t want to make a scene, but he was pretty close to doing it anyway. He begrudgingly picked up his bag and followed Bobbie. Once they got to the car, Jack stopped.

 

Jack: WHAT THE HELL, BOBBIE!

 

Bobbie: What? Partners remember?

 

Jack: No! This is not part of the deal! We do not need to travel together! I can get my own car! And you told them you were my WIFE?!

 

Bobbie: We got a better car because of it! 

 

Jack: Why are you doing this to me?

 

Bobbie: Because you need it. This is going to be so cool. We need to get you in the kilt, and then we can visit the spooky lighthouse! It’s a road trip!

 

Jack: NO! OH MY GOD, NO! What is wrong with you? 

 

Bobbie: I thought... we were making progress?

 

Jack: Don’t. Don’t pull that right now. I had a long flight, I just want to go to the hotel, and sleep. I am not in the mood for these stupid things! You steal my car reservation, you tell people you’re my wife, and you want to visit some stupid lighthouse?! And you expect me to just roll with that?

 

Bobbie: I’m TRYING!

 

Jack: I can’t. I just can’t.

 

Jack picks up his bag and just starts walking. It really didn’t occur to him that he was just in a completely different country with no way around or knowing of which was he was going to be going, but he knew he had to get away from Bobbie. He simply started walking and exited the airport grounds and just started going. After a few minutes, Bobbie was pulling up beside him, slowly and waving to get his attention.

 

Bobbie: Don’t be like that... please?

 

Jack tried to ignore her and kept walking, not wanting to continue this.

 

Bobbie: I’m sorry. Okay! I was just trying to make this work! Please, just... come on, please get in the car. Look, I’ll drive you to the hotel and that’ll be it. I promise. 

 

Jack finally stopped, and Bobbie eagerly pulled over to the side of the road to let Jack in. Jack was still fuming, but relented and entered the SUV.

 

Bobbie: I was just trying to do something nice. I admit I went overboard. I was trying to be spontaneous. Help build our bond.

 

Jack: By stealing my reservation?!

 

Bobbie: I know. It’s overboard. I’m sorry. 

 

Jack: Just... just drive.

 

Bobbie and Jack drove to the hotel where the SCW wrestlers were staying and Jack checked in, along with Bobbie. 

 

Jack: I swear if you got us the same room...

 

Bobbie: No! Of course not! I can respect your privacy. I’ve got things to occupy myself with.

 

Jack: I didn’t need to know that.

 

Bobbie: NOT LIKE THAT!

 

Jack: Could we?

 

Bobbie: Yeah, sorry. Can I... Can I ask a favor?

 

Jack stopped and glared at Bobbie. He was in no mood for this, struggling to contain his rage.

 

Jack: WHAT? What could you possibly do to ruin this whole trip even further?

 

Bobbie: I just... I wanted to know if I could get you to just sit and we can talk strategy again. These are different opponents and stuff so, I just... I know I screwed things up, but I just want to get back on track. 

 

Jack: If this is something stupid...

 

Bobbie: No, not at all. I promise. Straight up.

 

Jack eyed Bobbie suspiciously as he would normally. He shook his head, clearly done for the day with all the nonsense.

 

Jack: Fine. 

 

Bobbie: Great. I’ll see you tomorrow then? I’ll call you.

 

Jack: Whatever.

 

--

 

Click.

 Jack is proudly showing off the SCW Internet title over his shoulder, and the cocky grin smeared all over his face. He let’s out a satisfied laugh as he begins.

 
Jack: Well, well well. Would you look at that. I told Alexander not to tempt fate. I warned him what was going to happen if he lost. And low and behold, he did. Damn, I hate to say I told you so, but... ah, who the hell am I kidding, I LOVE to say I told you so! I told you Alex, that if you tried for this dumbass crusade of “trying to get a win back” it would blow up in your face, and guess what? It DID! I hope you feel really stupid, or as stupid as you look right now, both literally and figuratively. All the bluster, all that talk, and you failed. And now, I AM THE INTERNET CHAMPION AGAIN! How does it feel, Alexander? How does it feel to be a complete failure? I told you I was going to rub this in your face, and I have to say, it feels really, really good to be doing it right now! You should have never pissed me off, and now, and forever, you will have to live with the fact that for all that, you walk away eliminated, and now, empty handed.

And to be fair, I wasn’t even trying to win this damn title. I already proved I was the best Internet champion in YEARS. I had no desire to win it again, because it proves nothing. but you know what, I’ll take it, and make it even better than you ever could. This title right here, is as far as you will EVER go, and that’s just a fact of life. You now have nothing you can do, but deal with it. Get used to this level of disappointment, Alexander, it’s going to be this way for a long, long time.


 
Jack buffs the belt with the side of his hand, and is very pleased with himself. His demeanor changes slightly as he continues.

 
Jack: Now, let me move on, because Alexander is in my rearview mirror. Let me move on to this week. Actually, no. I need to say something to... Bobbie Dahl.

Look Bobbie, you... you didn’t screw it up, and you held you own. That was a good first step. But the fact remains I don’t want to listen to you babble and ramble on about nonsense like you’ve been doing. Let’s get this straight: We are NOT friends. We’re not allies, accomplices, acquaintances, pen pals, none of that. We are simply partners based on a random draw. Nothing else. The deal is real simple, you hold up your end, and I will lead us to victory, just like I did two weeks ago. It’s not that hard. Look, you got this Laura Phoenix chick. I don’t care what you say about her or whatever. You know what you have to do. You know that another win puts us in the semi-finals. 

I get what you said to me. Not everyone can function like I choose to. So, we will have a level of understanding and I am okay with that. But again, this is a partnership out of chance. This is a chance for both of us to get better.

And for the record... based on what you’ve accomplished, you aren’t a loser. That’s about as nice as I can put it at this point, and don’t let that go to your head. You didn’t let me down this week, but I’ve been here in this very spot before, and then round 2 comes and bam, my partner fails me. It’s happened twice already. Just focus on what all these naysayers are gonna think. And while they are going to be correct that I carried you to the round one victory, that doesn’t mean you can’t come through and pull your weight. This is a golden opportunity for you. Based on how it looks, this Laura Phoenix chick sucks, and you can take her. You know what you have to do. Just don’t let me down, and don’t let yourself down.


 
Jack nods, believing his semi pep talk to be sufficient.

 
Jack: Now, onto the main course of this week. It’s you and me again, Cowboy. We gotta stop meeting like this, although that would mean we don’t meet ever, which would be fine by me, because quite frankly, I’m tired you. When this match was made, I was about to ask, why the hell MY championship is on the line, when you entered this stupid tournament as the champion and YOUR title should be on the line. 

But then, I remembered that you don’t even have a title anymore, Cowboy.

That’s right, you lost your title and some old asshat has it. You got nothing, and let’s not get any stupid ideas in that thick heads of your that you’re somehow going to win this title from me on Sunday. If you’re thinking about that, you better start thinking about baseball or some shit. You are NOT about to take this championship from me simply because you, much like Alexander, are hell bent on finally getting one over on me.

Oh sure, you won the fatal four-way, and you won the world title, and I’m sure you felt really good about it. But you’ve already noted that you can’t beat me. I mean, if you REALLY want to count that four-way match as you beating me, you can. But you know deep down in your heart that you didn’t pin me, you didn’t make me submit, you pinned some other asshole who didn’t belong in the match in the first place. You got that tainted victory, and now, you have another chance, Cowboy. You can make things right.

But then again, you’ve almost resigned yourself to the fact that you may not ever be able to beat me. That little piece of doubt is all I need, Cowboy. Because it tells me what I need to know. I’m in your head. I know now when you saw that this match was the match that was going to happen, you groaned, didn’t you? Oh yeah, you said to yourself, “well shit” or “Great horny-toades" or whatever you Cowboy’s say. Because you knew then, and you know now, that I’m going to beat you yet again. I’m gonna advance in this tournament, and really, right now, maybe you’re thanking your lucky stars that you’re NOT the world champion, because...well shit, Cowboy... you’d be about to lose that title to me. 


 
Jack smirks at this comment.
 

Jack: Oh my god, would that have been hilarious. I would have beaten the two top champions in the company back-to-back matches. Oh, that would have really pissed people off! But sadly, you don’t have the title anymore. So, you can take a deep breath, you can just relax and enjoy this next loss to me and just add it to the mental checklist you’ve made when it comes to wrestling me.

But you know, part of me actually respects the fact that you are aware that you may not be able to beat me in the ring one on one. And I get it, this match technically isn’t one on one. So, you know even if by some miracle you managed to win, it still wouldn’t be in a one-on-one situation. But I know you want this win badly. You want to get back to having yet another championship match when you clearly don’t deserve it anyway, but winning this tournament would be something for you. And I know you’d feel like you got that monkey off your back if you managed to win against me while doing it. That’s the real prize isn’t it, Cowboy? That’s what you’re really after in this whole thing. Because you really need to prove it to yourself more than anything.

Raven did the same thing two weeks ago, my guy, and you run a mighty risk of failing yet again, much like he did. Are you really sure it’s worth it to put it all on the line like that? Am I under your skin that much? Do you want to punch me in my face and shut me up for good? Does it mean that much to you? I know you’re going to play it cool, but you’ve already let too much slip. You’ve already shown how much I am in your head. 

So what’s it going to be like for you to lose to me again?

Again, lucky for you, you’re not the world champion, because I already made history in this tournament, and you know deep down I would have made more at your expense. I would have taken that title from you. And you know, I could have stopped right there. Because that’s what this is about for me. I don’t need to beat you, I’ve been there and done that. I’ve done it, and still you get called great. Yeah, that one pissed me off. But at the end of the day Cowboy, I’ve moved on because I am better than you. You know it and I know it. It’s not like it’s rocket surgery or even brain science. But how are you going to deal with it, is not the most intriguing thing.

Like, are you going to brush it off? I know that you’ll want to. You’ll want to give me the stone face and act like it didn’t happen or that if doesn’t really bother you. But I know it does. You know it does. This one isn’t count to techincally count on the scoreboard, and really, you should be thankful we’re not keeping score, because this would turn into a blowout real quick. 

But maybe, you’re thinking you can save face and maybe earn an ounce of momentum, because you think you’re going to take this title from me. Let’s just stop playing pretend Cowboy. Let’s stop with this. You’re not going to beat me, and you’re not going to win this match period. This is where the tournament ENDS for you. This is where I beat you again and I move on and you get left in the dust. You are left to pick up the pieces once again. I can’t wait to see that happen again.


 
Jack rubs his hands together ready to wrap this up.

Jack: But hey, don’t worry Cowboy, I’m sure you’ll just get some random rematch and they will continue to think you are the greatest thing since sliced bread yet again. That’s how this seems to work around here. You were just given the title that I earned, and continue to earn each and every time I’m out in that ring. All this match really is, is more of me proving that fact. It’s more ammo for me when I say that I am everything I say I am. 

 
You are just more proof. That’s just it my guy. Nothing more. Me and my... my partner, we’re going on to the semi-finals. And then to the finals. It started with taking this championship from Alexander Raven, it will continue with beating you, and then whoever else stands in the way. 

 
And as far as Laura Phoenix goes? Meh. I don’t have to worry about her, Bobbie will take care of her. That’s right, I’m prediciting it here and now. 

 
Maybe there’s something to this whole trust thing. Maybe.

 
Whatever. Look, Cowboy, I’m going to beat your ass and you know it. Just get all the excuses you can ready for when it happens. I will once again prove to you, and everyone else, I am the FACE of this franchise.

See you in the semi's.


 

Jack looks back down at the Internet title as we fade to black.

 
Click.

 
Face. Of. The. Franchise.

9
Prologue:

Jack was unsuccessful in winning at Blaze of Glory, losing to Peter Vaughn in a match Jack was very confident about winning. Now Jack will have to go back to the drawing board from a singles match perspective, but now he faces participating in the Blast From the Past tournament, something he clearly doesn’t enjoy, and teaming with Bobbie Dahl, which also doesn’t make Jack happy, as they prepare to enter the tournament as a team. Or... something close to it.

 

Outside the ring, after not one, but two instances of Jack’s past invading his present, he relied on his old Police friend Jessica De La Fuente to find out just who is behind the intrusions. Jessica agreed after much deliberation, knowing her life could be at risk in doing so. But while Jessica does her work, Jack and company can only play the waiting game, trying not to stress about how this is all going to play out.


 

--

Blaze Of Glory

Las Vegas, NV

Two weeks ago

 

Jack was with the trainer after his match, getting checked out after his loss, which had the already surly Jack in a foul mood. Once he was almost finished, there was a knock at the door, and Bobbie Dahl is waving at him, to which Jack is at first confused, and then obviously annoyed.

 

Bobbie: Hiya Jackie!

 

Jack stared daggers at Bobbie who threw up her hands, trying not make the situation worse, but there really was no winning that battle when it came to Jack.

 

Bobbie: Soooo... I don’t know if you heard the news, but we’re uh... we’re teaming up in the tournament.

 

Jack rolled his eyes and shook his head.

 

Jack: Great. You’ve let me know your message. You can leave now.

 

Bobbie: Come on, Jackie, all I’m asking for is a chance.

 

Jack: A chance? For what? Look, I don’t want you, or anyone else as my partner. The only reason I entered this tournament was to win the world title, and it’s my best chance. All you have to do is not screw it up. And judging by how this is starting? It’s gonna be another waste of my time.

 

Bobbie: Hey, I’ve beaten lots of people! And I’m trying to make this work! And this was my best chance to talk to you. 

 

Jack: No.

 

Bobbie sighs.

 

Bobbie: Okay, this wasn’t the best time, I get it. But even when I was here before, you were always by yourself. You seem a little... I don’t know, lonely. I figured, might as well try and forge a relationship.

 

Jack: By interrupting me?

 

Bobbie: I said it wasn’t the best time, okay?! Not the best first impression. Okay, so we got off... on the wrong foot. But that doesn’t mean we can’t make this work. I’m just here to talk, and you know get to know one another.

 

Jack: I don’t want to “get to know you”, Bobbie. We’re not partners by choice, we’re partners by chance. You were sitting at home on your ass and just threw your name in the hat. You haven’t been working at this.

 

Bobbie: And I got off my ass and I’m here now! Can’t you give me a little credit? This is MY chance too! And I know with you as my partner, we can get this done. It’s possible.

 

Jack: Until you screw it up.

 

Bobbie: Why are you so rude?!

 

Jack: Because I tell the truth and people don’t like it. This is a business relationship. We’re not going to hang out or go to the mall or whatever it is you like to do. I don’t know, and I don’t care.

 

Bobbie: The mall? How old do you think I am? I get it, it’s business, but we have to be a team. And teammates have to trust each other! This was a gesture of friendship! A short-sighted one, but a gesture.

 

Jack: I don’t want to be your friend, Bobbie.

 

Bobbie: Because you haven’t gotten to know me. Look, All I’m asking for is a chance. Okay, let’s just talk. Make conversation. You’ll see I’m a lot more than meets the eye!

 

Jack didn’t respond to that, but hopped off the trainer’s table and begins walking away, Bobbie trying to keep up with him.

 

Bobbie: Come on Jackie!

 

Jack: STOP. CALLING ME THAT!

 

Bobbie: Okay! Okay! I’m just trying to be friendly. Jack. Okay? Jack. 

 

Jack: Don’t you get it? I don’t want to talk to you, I don’t want to be friends, or even partners with you. We’re not a thing! We will NEVER be a thing!

 

Bobbie folds her arms.

 

Bobbie: Not with that attitude! Can we at least try? It’s gonna take both of us to win! Whether you want to admit it or not, we’re in this together. You want to win, I want to win. If we work together, I think we can do it. But we’re not gonna get anywhere if you don’t trust me at least a little.

 

Jack: …

 

Jack begrudgingly sees the point Bobbie is making. He shakes his head, looking up and is obviously annoyed at all this.

 

Jack: I will never trust you. Not even as far as I can throw you.

 

Bobbie: Let’s just chat. Come on, just work with me here!

 

Jack: Ugh... fine. What do you want to talk about?

 

Bobbie’s grin is from ear to ear. 

 

Bobbie: Yes! You see, just trust me. I feel like I’m Barbra Walters or something? I’m getting inside the mind of Jack Washington! I’m breaking new ground!

 

Jack: Oh my god...

 

Bobbie: Relax, I’m not gonna probe you... okay, that was poor choice of words. I won’t grill you. I promise.

 

Jack: Kill me now...

 

Bobbie: Okay, just one question then I swear I’ll let you be.

 

Jack: What is it?

 

Bobbie: Okay, so... don’t get mad, but, I never see you with anybody. Like ever. No like... special lady or anything?

 

Jack: No.

 

Bobbie: So... are you... you know...

 

Jack: You said one question. We’re done here.

 

--

Harry Reid International Airport

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack has already boarded the flight, and he is sitting down in the aisle seat. Ignoring most of the stewardesses, he has his phone on and headphones in, listening to music. He is basically ignoring everything until there is a commotion in front of him, and low and behold, it’s Bobbie Dahl, who is waving to him.

 

Bobbie: Jack! 

 

Jack: How? HOW? Why?

 

Jack tries desperately to ignore Bobbie. She continues to wave and motion as she tries to get past people in the crowded and cramped airplane. She ends up next to Jack and look down at her ticket.

 

Bobbie: Whoa, isn’t this convienient! I’m in the window seat!

 

Jack tries ignoring her, but she puts her bag in the overheard compartment and shrugs.

 

Bobbie: Unless you want it?

 

Jack removes his headphones, still annoyed.

 

Jack: What?

 

Bobbie: The window seat... It’s my seat.

 

Jack: Oh, for the love of... Why are you even on this flight?

 

Bobbie: Because I live in Vegas.  Didn’t you know that?

 

Jack: No, why would I know that?

 

Jack begrudingly gets up and moves for Bobbi. Bobbi is cramped, but finds a way into the small airplane seat. Jack sits back down and tries to put his headphones in, but Bobbie is already leaning into him.

 

Bobbie: So, how’s it going, partner?

 

Jack: Do not.

 

Bobbie: Look, it’s a long flight. Your phone isn’t going to last forever. We can talk, strategize and stuff!

 

Jack: No.

 

Bobbie: I thought we agreed to talk to each other? Communicate! We’re a team.

 

Jack: There is no “We”, Bobbie.

 

Bobbie: There has to be otherwise we’re gonna lose. You agreed! Come on!

 

Jack angrily, slaps his headphones down and stares at Bobbie.

 

Jack: WHAT? What could you POSSIBLY want to talk about?

 

Bobbie: I’m just trying to make conversation.

 

Jack: You suck at it.

 

Bobbie: If you’re going to be rude we’re never gonna get anywhere!

 

Jack: Oh my god...

 

Bobbie: So... just making conversation here... We are you from... orgininally?

 

Jack: You already know this. Philadelphia.

 

Bobbie: How would I know? Okay, we’re just starting small. 

 

Jack: Last time you asked me if I was gay.

 

Bobbie: Again, baby steps. I apologize. I just notice these things.

 

Jack: I don’t need you to notice anything.

 

Bobbie: But you’re not though, right?

 

Jack: Okay, one... No. Two, it’s none on of your damn business! What kinds of questions are these?

 

Bobbie: Okay, we don’t have to get that personal. I gotcha. Just seeing my boundries. So hypothetical... if you WERE, which dude on the SCW roster would you do?

 

Jack looks incredulously at Bobbie.

 

Jack: Are you serious, right now?

 

Bobbie: I’m no saying you HAVE to! I’m just saying, for the sake of argument. Like Fenris right? Totally Fenris. I mean, if I was gay and a man, that’s who I’d do.

 

Jack: What is wrong with you?

 

Bobbie: Okay, okay, we’ll move off of the topic. I just want to get you to open up.

 

Jack: From the way you’re talking you want to do Fenris.

 

Bobbie: What? No!  I’m very happy in my life.

 

Jack: So, you do wanna bang Fenris?

 

Bobbie: Look, having a small crush on someone does not mean you want to bang them!

 

Jack: You’re borderline obsessed.

 

Bobbie: I am not! 

 

Jack shakes his head.

 

Jack: I thought we were going to talk strategy?

 

Bobbie: Well, let’s talk strategy. You think that Ogopogo thing is real?

 

Jack: The what?

 

Bobbie: You know, we’re going to Ogopogo for the match. It’s a monster in the lake.

 

Jack: What does that have to do with our match?

 

Bobbie: Oh, right, the strats.

 

Jack: Strats?

 

Bobbie: Yeah, it’s shorthand for strategy.

 

Jack: DO YOU HAVE A PLAN?

 

Bobbie: Oh, no. We need to make one.

 

Jack: Just... don’t screw up.

 

Bobbie: What, that’s it?

 

Jack: Does it have to involve more than that?

 

Bobbie: Well how will I know if I screw up? Not saying I will, or won’t. I’m just saying what happens if I do and then there’s still time to fix it?

 

Jack: Then it’s not a screw up.

 

Bobbie: Oh, it’s that easy? Okay, cool. I guess, strategy session over?

 

Jack: Thank god.

 

Bobbie: So, like what’s your best celebrity impression?

 

Jack: Are you KIDDING ME?

 

Bobbie: I’m afraid I don’t know that one.

 

Jack: BECAUSE IT’S WAS A BIT!

 

Bobbie: I thought we were bonding! Teamwork!

 

Jack looks like he’s about to explode. The stewardess comes over and taps him on the shoulder.

 

Stewardess: Sir, I’m going to need you to calm down and lower your voice.

 

Jack: Can... Can I get a different seat?

 

Stewardess: I’m sorry, we’re full up. Everyone made the flight. Now please, if you could keep your voice down.

 

Jack goes to say something, but clenches his fists and tries to keep his anger in check.

 

Bobbie: I mean, other people have been way louder. You should hear some of those SCW girls when they get together.

 

Jack: Stop! Okay. Just...stop!

 

Bobbie: Okay, relax, goodness you’re face is all red and stuff. I mean, we can talk about my hometown. Chicago. You ever been there?

 

Jack: … Will it get you to stop if I say yes?

 

Bobbie: Well, okay, I’m not actually FROM Chicago, I’m from Coal City, that’s like an hour away and I think if you’re within like an hour of some big city, it’s cool to say you’re from that city. I mean, what if literally it was down to like 5 feet or something with those crazy city limits designs they have? Those are wacky as heck. Anyway, I always thought Chicago was so cool because it’s like a big city, but it’s not like you know, the city people think of when they talk about a BIG city. It’s like Chicago is just as busy as any other place, you know?

 

Jack had been trying to tune Bobbie out, so he had no idea what she said.

 

Jack: … Yes.

 

Bobbie: See, I’m glad you agree with me! It reminds me of the time, I wanna say I was like 10. And this was just like the worst morning when I got up and my hair was a mess and I just felt terrible. And so I made myself a piece of toast, and it wasn’t like the good bread either. We had for some reason bought like the off-brand bread. You ever have that? It just tastes different to me. 

 

Jack: I’ve made a terrible mistake.

 

At this point Jack is no longer paying attention, having put his headphones in and is looking at his phone. Bobbie is still talking but even she isn’t looking at Jack. She’s just going. 

 

Time passes and Jack has fallen asleep, and as he awakens, Bobbie is laying on his shoulder. He jerks her awake and she is startled by this.

 

Bobbie: Huh? Are we there yet?

 

Jack: If you’re going to sleep, sleep against the window.

 

Bobbie: Oh, yeah... So uh... you think we should have like a team name or something?

 

Jack: No.

 

Bobbie: Every good team needs a name. We could be like Sonny and Cher and sing “I got you, kid”.

 

Jack: Babe.

 

Bobbie: What?

 

Jack: It’s I got you, Babe. Not kid.

 

Bobbie: Okay find, maybe we’ll be like some other great duo. 

 

Jack: Just... focus on not being a joke anymore.

 

Bobbie: … You think I’m a joke?

 

Jack: Everybody thinks you’re a joke, Bobbie. I really couldn’t care less. If I were you, I’d spend less time thinking about lake monster or celebrities or fucking toast. 

 

Bobbie turns and thinks for a second.

 

Bobbie: You... you were paying attention.

 

Jack: It was like a fly in my ear. 

 

The captain comes over the intercom

 

Captain: Ladies and gentlemen we’ll be landing in Kelowna very shortly. As always we’d like thank you for traveling with us today, and we hope to see you again next time you have a flight. 

 

Bobbie: Well... it wasn’t that bad was it?

 

Jack: Let’s just say mistakes were made...

--

 

On Camera:
 

 

Click

 

Jack, as usual, wears a scowl on his face as he sits in what appears to be a hotel room. He looks especially exasperated on this occasion.

 

Jack: I should have won, and I didn't. It's that simple. It's how it goes sometimes. I'm not going to cry over spilled milk, because I know who I am. But hey, now I can already see the future, they’re going to give Peter Vaughn all that other bullshit pats on the back, and me? Well, obviously, I have to go back to square one. I have to start all over again. That’s the way this has worked for some time. And even when I get where I need to be, they throw some completely irrelevant jackasses in my way instead of just giving me what I earned. It’s ridiculous. And now? Now, I have to team with some chick and do some stupid mixed tag tournament thing to get where I need to go. 

The thought did occur to me to simply throw this stupid match, and maybe, since everyone else is in the tournament, I’d be one of those guys to get one of those random ass championship matches thrown my way. But then again, I stop and think... “No, they won’t give it to me.” No, no, I have to win this damn thing otherwise they will continue to hold it over my head like I’m the worst person in the world. Everybody else gets something, and I’m left with my dick in my hand, trying to figure out what the hell is going on. 

 I have busted my ass, and jumped through every damn hoop, but there just bring more and more my way. This stupid Blast from the Past tournament has been nothing but a waste of my time, and I’ve already proven I am more than capable of winning the world title on my own. I don’t NEED to have to drag someone else to get where they need to go. I’ve already had to drag this company kicking and screaming to where it needs to be, and every time I have a grip on things, some asshole comes out of the woodwork to ruin it. It has happened twice, and when I kick the shit out of Michael Harris or Calvin Harris or Wood Harris or whoever is the damn champion, I’m sure they’ll just do it again. 

They left me with no other options than to do this. Twice now, I have been let down by trying to rely on these women to at least hold up their end of the bargain. All they have had to do is not lose, and actually give two ounces of effort and we can win. It’s not that hard. But every time it’s been getting only so far, only to be let down. It’s like the definition of insanity around here.


 

Jack holds his head in his hands as he continues.

 

Jack: So, I’ll make this really simple for Bobbie Dahl. Crystal clear in fact since the bullshit has already started. All you have to do is show up and not be a liability. Don’t stand around gawking at the fans or trying to build some kind of relationship with me. I don’t know what that stupid bra bullshit was, but we’re not going to be doing any of that. We’re here, and together, despite everything, and you and I have to work together. I’ve already shown I’m a leader and capable of making all the correct decisions. It’s a simple relationship we have to have, you understand? It’s two people who have to work for a common goal. You want to prove to people you’re not a loser, right? That you actually are capable of doing something and not being the butt of all the jokes around SCW, right? This is your chance. You should be able to handle every single woman that enters the ring against you. You should be a killer. For once in your life, just don’t be a complete joke and try and make this something it isn’t. I will tell you up front, here and now: If you follow my lead, if you do the things you know you can do and just listen, we’ll win the whole damn thing. Just focus on the task at hand. 

I mean, you know you hit the jackpot when it comes to having me as a tag partner. Why? Because you know I’m good. You know I’m everything I say I am. You just have to keep that mindset and just... you know... do something when you need to do something. I don’t need you distracted by anybody trying to tell you to make jokes or do something stupid. You should be able to weed that stuff out of your life. At the very least, just think about how much better it’s going to be, and how much respect you’re going to get when at you’re right there at the end and you finally get over the hump. Yes, I am doing you a favor, but you really don’t need to, and quite frankly, you shouldn’t thank me.

Because I’m just letting you know now that once this whole tournament is over, it doesn’t matter to me what you do after it. You can go back to sitting on the couch at your house and pet your dog, or whatever the hell you were doing before this. You came back here for a reason. Let’s focus on that reason and make this easy. The way I see it, you can follow my lead, focus on getting your respect back, and we’ll be fine. 

 

You handle whatever her name is Calloway or whatever and I will take care of Alexander Raven. I think that’s the teams. Sure. Whatever. You got it, Bobbie? Good. Good talk.


 

Jack then shifts his weight in his chair, and the stone cold gaze returns to the camera.

 

Jack: Alex, my guy, for the life of me, I did not remember you. I didn't even know you were Internet champion until the match was announced here. Because I came in and dominated that division. They had to send the same guy a million times before I just got tired of it. How many more times was I going to have to face Goth because I went insane. They were just going to keep sending him, time after time, until he eventually won. It was nauseating. 

Gonna be honest with you here chief, I have not been paying attention to you for as long as I can remember. To me, you were just an opponent one time and I kicked your ass and that was pretty much supposed to be it. You see, I have a very simply philosophy. I beat someone up, and then I move on. I leave them in my review mirror, my guy. You think I give two shits about Peter Vaughn now? No. And I stopped caring about you a long time ago.

But I guess you got some kind of grudge or something because I beat you. You had to make your little tweet about how you’re gunning for some kind of payback or whatever, and bro, I gotta be honest here, again... I don’t care. Whatever personal stupid vendetta vengeance thing you got going? I don’t care. As far as I’m concerned, I’m already above you in the pecking order. I’m already reached the top of the mountain, twice. I’ve been at the head of this company for a long time, and people like you? I hope you are comfortable with your Internet championship, because that’s going to be as far as your elevator goes, my guy. I rose above it, came back down and did that too.

So why would I be concerned about you wanting revenge on me? Please, Alex, tell me. You explain it to me, why I should give two shits about what you think. Who are you? Have you been world champion? No. Have you SNIFFED at it? No. Add to that, that I beat you the last time we wrestled, and I have ZERO reason to be concerned. I’m more concerned about my partner losing the match, than I am about you actually fucking winning it. You really think I care about your quest for validation? Sorry to rain on your parade my guy, but it’s just another day to me. You are just the first round opponent to me. It’s just that simple. But you know what that tweet did? It got me thinking. So, good on you for that. But really... it got me thinking.

Now it’s become amusing to me. What happens if you lose again, Alex? What happens when you find yourself without a championship, and you’ve got zero to fucking show for all your rhetoric? I mean, I’ve heard you talking up a storm before about hunting and whatever the fuck else you drone on about. But seriously, what happens when you lose to me again? I mean, twice? And then you lose your championship on top of it? How embarrassing would that be? How on earth would you be able to show your face anywhere in SCW again? 

See, here’s how this is supposed to work, Alex. You fight me, you lose, and you move on. You harboring some kind of weird grudge is dumb, even for someone like you. But the point is, you’re supposed to move on. Because people who move on, they become just a faded memory to me. Those that are smart, keep my name out of their mouth after the match, and they move on with their careers. That’s what most people have done. Those who kept saying my name, those who kept trying to prove that I wasn’t what I say I am, end up hurt, embarrassed, or both.  People who don’t let it go, end up way worse than everybody else.

Do you wanna be that guy, Raven? Puff out your chest and fail miserably, yet again, walk away without a title and be left wondering why the hell you made that choice? You seem hell bent on that, so okay, we’ll play this little game. What happens after you lose again? Are you going to get DOUBLE revenge on me? Are you going to come after me, twice as hard? I’m actually genuinely curious to see how badly you take this loss. 

But, I’d be lying if I said I actually wanted to win the Internet title again before that tweet. I really don’t need to win that again, but thanks to your motivation, I’m actually really wanting to win it, just to see the look on your stupid face when it happens. Are you going to fucking cry about it? Like actual tears? I’d be all for that. That, and it makes for a decent consolation prize just in case I get screwed out of this tournament. So, you will have nobody to blame but yourself when this all blows up in your face Alex Raven.

Before you opened your mouth, you were just another opponent. Now, you’re a target. Now, instead of just beating you and moving on, you’ve opened my eyes and now, I’m gonna remember this shit so fondly. To be Internet champion again and take it from somebody so hellbent on getting win back, is going to be fucking hilarious. And you better believe that I will rub this in your face at every turn. I will NEVER let you forget the day you got beat and lost the Internet title to me. Oh no, I will remember March 26th forever now. And it’s going to be all your fault, Raven. I hope you can live with that.

And I hope you can live another fact of life, Alex. I'm above you. I will ALWAYS be above you. No matter angry you get, no matter how much you want revenge, it's not going to change. I'm going to beat you. No... Bobbie and I are going to beat you and that Calloway chick and then, once again, you will be in my rear view. And I take your Internet champion on top of it.

I hope you're happy with what you've unleashed.


 

Jack actually seems to relish the thought of beating Alexander Raven now.

 

Jack: And just... before I go, I want Michael Harris to know I’m not going to go away. Mike, you have better hope and pray that Bobbie Dahl somehow loses this for me. Because if that happens, you can consider yourself, the luckiest man on the face of the earth. You should be counting your lucky stars right here and now. But I also want you to take a good, long hard look at my face. Because first, I’m going to take the Internet title from Alexander Raven, and then when you see this face again, I will be aiming for you. Hopefully you take notes, and you actually learn from the mistakes Alexander made. Because you make them... You don’t have a chance in hell against me.

 
Anyway, get ready Alex. I can’t wait to see the look on your face. And whatever the Calloway chick thinks, I'm going to go out on a limb and actually think that Bobbie will come through. It may come back to bite me on hte ass, but one last time, I'm going to trust somebody else.


 

Jack stares into the camera as the scene fades.

 

Click.

 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

10
Climax Control Archives / Brothers In Arms Chapter 7: Here To Stay
« on: February 17, 2023, 11:48:17 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was of course unsuccessful in regaining the SCW World heavyweight championship in the fatal four-way match, despite being extremely confident he would. Jack had explained his position over and over again and it may have been the main reason he lost. He simply believed this would be a walk in the park and it clearly wasn’t. Now Jack is looking at an even longer road ahead of him if he ever hopes to gain an SCW World title match again, and also recently like the rest of the viewing audience, saw the reformation of the Saviors with Mac Bane and Ken Davison. Jack may not actually care about that too much, but he has to take notice that it is going to be a problem for him. 

Jack was left off of SCW TV for the past couple of weeks, and now returns against the recently returned Calvin Harris, in a match two former world champions, and seeming clash of generations. Jack has been pretty quiet about recent developments, but that’s never stopped him from venting his frustrations before. 

 

Outside the ring, Jack’s family drama seems to finally be settling down as he looks to continue to run the casino with his brother, and uncle, and seemingly has found out through some therapy about himself and why he’s just so angry about everything. Only time will tell if this will help, or hinder Jack in the future, but for now, it appears that there are some calm seas for him. He purchased a junker car for his uncle Brian to restore, as this is something Brian always wanted to do. 

Of course, with how volatile and unstable his brother can be, and in turn how he can make Jack just as volatile and unstable as he is at times. It always feels like when there is a calm, it’s usually right before a storm.

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack sat stewing in his anger. He was in a rage over not becoming the SCW world champion, and it seemed like the smallest thing could send him over the edge. For what seemed like forever, he just sat there. He drank heavily. He had to do something, anything to kill both the pain and boredom he felt over having to sit at home. He barely moved, except to pour out the whiskey for himself, and then down it as quickly as possible. The burning of the Jack Daniels only served to fuel and stoke the firey rage inside of him.

 

Brian had entered the house, going from the garage into the house to wash his hands as he continued to work on the car Jack had bought for him. But he even felt the unnaturally cold vibe in the room as Jack stared straight ahead, sometimes with the TV on, and other times with nothing on the screen. Brian walked over and nudged Jack’s arm with his hip.

 

Brian: What’s the matter with you?

 

Jack of course didn’t answer. He barely reacted to the nudge with nothing but a quick glance and an icy stare back at Brian for a few seconds, before returning his gaze to nothing in particular.

 

Brian: You gonna sit there and feel sorry for yourself this whole time now? You can’t just sit there forever.

 

Jack again didn’t bother to respond or acknowledge Brian’s words or voice in any way.

 

Brian: Or I guess you can. But, you ain’t gonna accomplish anything doing it. 

 

Jack again didn’t even budge. After a long and uncomfortable silence, he poured another glass of whiskey and began to drink it. Brian was waiting for some kind of reaction from Jack, but wasn’t getting anything. Believing he had tried, Brian simply shrugged and finishes drying his hands.

 

Brian: Well, I’ll be in the garage. Holler if you need anything.

 

Jack gave him all of nothing. Brian shook his head, threw away the paper towels and went back into the garage, leaving Jack to his own devices again. He sat in the deafening silence and just stewed. It was like this for a long time before Jason finally came in the door, having taken his day at the Casino. He walked in pretty much not seeing Jack except a quick glance. Jason shot a hand up to acknowledge Jack.

 

Jason: ‘Sup, bro?

 

Jason wasn’t look and assumed Jack had made a move, but he clearly hadn’t. Jack poured himself a glass of water and grabbed a bag of chips and sat down on the couch next to Jack, who was in his recliner. Jason wasn’t really paying attention to Jack’s face, and he loudly opened the bag of chips.

 

Jason: Man, I gotta say, running that Casino has been really fun. You know, I think we’re really doing well. I think pretty soon we’ll be one of the top money-earners in the whole state. It was pretty genuis of you to take the Casino and make it off the strip. 

 

Jack again said nothing. He didn’t acknowledge Jason, until Jason began eating the chips. The loud crunching seemed to make Jack twitch.

 

Jason: But I did notice there’s some people who keep coming around. They never gamble, I think they’re scoping the place out. You ever see them?

 

Jason’s loud crunch finally pushed the final button and Jack leapt up from his chair.

 

Jack: GOD DAMN IT!

 

Jack screamed at the top of his lungs, he was seething and Jason really didn’t even acknowledge that. He looked at Jack, and then eat another chip.

 

Jason: You good, Bro?

 

Jack: NO! NO I’M NOT FUCKING GOOD!

 

Jason stood up, touching Jack’s shoulder to at least start to calm him down. 

 

Jason: I get it bro, I do. Sometimes you just gotta let it out, you know? Vent.

 

Jack: This is A BUNCH OF BULLSHIT! I HAD THAT FUCKING MATCH. IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN MINE!

 

Jason: Okay, dude, save your voice. You don’t need to yell that loudly.

 

Jack: Shut up. You weren’t there. You did have to deal with that bullshit! You didn’t have to have people know you’re telling them the truth, and not even acknowledge it. To know, that you’re so god damn right about everything, and they keep turning a blind eye.

 

Jason: Truth hurts, man. Some people can’t handle it.

 

Jack: I don’t... I don’t get it. I did what I was supposed to do. I earned the match, and then... they stick two other assholes in the match and then one of them is working with the champion and neither of the other two did a fucking thing to be in the match and it’s like... there ya go. It was basically a 3 on 1 thing man.

 

Jason: It’s tough, I get it.

 

Jack: No, you don’t. You don’t get it. There is a massive fucking plan to prevent me from being everything I say I am. They want to make me look like a liar, Jay. They want to make me out to be a liar. I ain’t a liar man! I’ve said what I’ve said. You know? Am I an asshole?

 

Jason: Sometimes, yeah.

 

Jack: Shut up, that was rhetorical. I KNOW I’m an asshole. I’m had to do some dirty shit to get where I I needed to be, but I ain’t ever lied to ya’ll. And this is how they treat me. They give me that shit match and then they leave me to rot at the house man. It ain’t fair. It ain’t FUCKING fair.

 

Jason: Bro, trust me, I know how you feel. I dealt with that shit all the time in the Army. You have a good thing going, you get exactly where you need to be, and then somebody comes along and they fuck it up because of stupid reasons. Or some officer comes in and changes the way you do things just because he or she doesn’t like it. I get it man, it’s fucked up.

 

Jack for the first time actually seems to be listening to Jason words instead of just hearing his voice and just ranting. 

 

Jack: Yeah, yeah, exactly. They’re trying to do some shit to get rid of me. GOD DAMN IT. I CANT LET THEM DO THAT! THIS SHIT IS TOO MUCH! I GOTTA DO SOMETHING ABOUT THIS! 

 

Jason: Bro, it’s cool, you don’t really need to get drastic.

 

Jack: YES I FUCKING DO! I NEED TO. I WILL SHOW THEM! OH YOU BET YOUR ASS I WILL SHOW THEM! THOSE MOTHER FUCKERS!

 

Jack breaks away from Jason and get out onto his balcony and screams at the top of his lungs. It goes for what seems like a fully minute, before Jack comes back inside and Jason pats him on the shoulder.

 

Jason: Feel better?

 

Jack: Yeah... actually. I really do.

 

Jack seems to be back to normal now. 

 

Jason: Yeah, sometimes you just gotta vent. Can’t keep it all pent up, you know?

 

Jason eats another chip, the crunch makes Jack wince. 

 

Jack: Yeah... Yeah you do. 

 

Jack turns to leave, and not be near Jason eating chips, but stops. He turns back to Jason, holding up a finger.

 

Jack: Wait... who did you say is at the Casino?

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack is in the managers office, Jason and Brian along side him as two other men we’ve never seen before are sitting at the table on the opposite end.

 

Jack: Okay gentlemen, I have seen you in my casino quite a few times, and you’re not gambling. While I appreciate the eyes on my business, I also don’t appreciate the eyes on my business. If you are my customer, that’s one thing, but since you clearly aren’t here to spend your money. There’s another reason you’re here. So... with all due respect...Who are you, and what do you want?

 

The younger man stands up, clearing his throat and adjusting his suit jacket.

 

Man – My name is Michael Montgomery, and this is my association, Robert Wall.

 

Robert tips his hat.

 

Michael: We’re here as... well let’s just to the chase, we’re here to try and negotiate with you. 

 

Jack: Negoiate what?

 

Michael: A potential, buyout.

 

Jack turns to Brian, trying to seemingly hold in laughter.

 

Jack: A buyout?

 

Michael: Yes, that’s what it would be technically, but really, it’s more of a... partnership. 

 

Jack: Boy, that seems like a bit of a walk back.

 

Michael: We have looked over the casino and we feel it’s a solid investment. We have some wealthy investors looking to break into the casino business and this is one that has seemingly popped up and done well. But it’s not worth what it could be worth. 

 

Jack: Are you saying we’re doing a bad job?

 

Michael: No, far from it, in fact. We think that has been a great turnaround you’ve given this area. That’s why we want to invest. 

 

Robert: You would be very handsomely rewarded for this.

 

Jack: I know you think I’m a dumb wrestler, but I know the difference, between investing and buying something like this. Plus, I have money. This isn’t about money. I have money. I make money, I can practically fucking PRINT money. So it’s not appealing to me.

 

Michael: And we understand that. This is why we’re having this conversation. 

 

Jason stood up, having finally heard enough.

 

Jason: Fuck these dudes. The casino isn’t for sale. That’s just what it is. Take it and go back to whoever it is you work for, because he didn’t have the balls to come here himself, and you tell him that. The Grand Flamingo is off the ground because of the Washington family, and it’s gonna stay that way!

 

Michael: We do have some things we’d like you to consider!

 

Jack: No, you don’t. We’re done here.

 

Jack pushes a button on the table intercom.

 

Jack: Ed...see these gentlemen out.

 

Ed, the bodyguard enters with his team and Michael and Robert stand up clutching their belongings.

 

Jack: This is OUR casino. If we see you come back here, and you aren’t sticking quarters in slot machines, it’ll be the last place you ever enter. Now, Ed here will show you both the door. Or the floor, or both if you’re not careful.

 

Ed ushers the men out and Jason shakes his head, Brian nodding along and Jack in thought.

 

Jack: People just seem to want to get rid of us... They want us to go away. I guess we have to show everybody we’re here for the long haul.

 

--

 

On Camera:


 

Click.

 

Wearing his usual scowl, Jack paces back and forth in his home. There’s a ton of pep in his step, even though he isn’t going anywhere. If looks could kill, the camera would be a pile of ooze at the moment. Jack looks like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode.

 

Jack: It’s almost like they want people to know this is some kind of game. You know, I go out of my way to do things the way they are supposed to be done, and then what happens? Oh, you earned your title match, but we’re gonna make it a fatal four-way just because we think it works. I should have been in the ring with Ken Davison, one and one, beat his ass, and won the World title for a 3rd time. Period.

 There’s no “yeah but” in that. What did Matt Knox do to be in that match? Nothing. What did Mac Bane do to be in that match? Nothing. I won matches. Including, against Mac Bane, might I add.  But no, just make this random match and act like I should be counting my lucky stars. It’s a big bunch of bullshit and everybody knows it.

Then we get to the damn fatal four-way and some more bullshit happens and Mac Bane flukes his way to another win. It’s like...no, let’s just tell everyone how great he is because we keep giving him chance after chance and sooner or later, the sun shines on his ass and he gets somewhere. I wish I had that. I wish I got these types of chances. 

Inception was the first time I got a World title match since I won it from Kris Ryans in 2021. I have been starved, because apparently, this company is against making money and treating their franchise player like he’s a franchise player.

And then, to top it off, it’s always awfully convenient that after these big shows and after I get the crumbs and the scraps tossed to me, that they try to forget about me. I mean, there’s matches already made for the next big show. And I... just this week, am seeing action for the first time. Oh no, let’s not put Jack on these shows. Let him sit at home, maybe he’ll leave us alone. 

But what they are REALLY after is me coming to the show and complaining. Right? That’s the big thing now. Jack Washington is a complainer, he’s a whiner. The truth of the matter is I point out everything that is wrong and unjust. All of them want to drone on and one about how you have to earn this, and earn that, when it’s bunch of bullshit. I beat the guys in front of me, and I barely got thrown a bone. Mac Bane does nothing and gets rewarded. Matt Knox does EVEN LESS and he gets rewarded. You tell me, is it fair? Was it earned? NO. FUCKING NO. 

And then, Inception happens, and the guy who wasn’t pinned, that would be me, gets left for dead, and Mac Bane and Ken Davison just get all these luxury matches and win despite their best efforts and get treated like they’re special, when I have PROVED, time and time again, they are not. They reformed the saviors, a group so forgettable they reformed and still nobody cares. Obviously, it just proved Ken Davison is a fluke champion, and Mac Bane can’t get shit done on his own. 

And what do I get? A big pile of shit. Here you go, Jack, we’ll put you in action against this Calvin Harris person and you have to start at the bottom. You have to earn it. Nobody else around here does, because we decide on a whim that people should get championship matches. But not you. You have to earn them. It’s complete bullshit and they just want to turn a deaf ear and a blind eye to it.


 
Jack is clearly not happy, only stopping a moment to take a breath. It seemed like all of this was coming out today.


Jack: By the way, I’m STILL not listed on the roster page. You have fucking Todd Williams on the roster, but not me. You see this shit? I just want everybody to see this shit. Understand that unless the shit actually impacts me, I don’t really give a shit about it. I don’t have to run onto social media and demand title shots after every big show. I don’t give a shit about the Internet or Roulette divisions. I’m above that, and I already fucking proved that too. 

No, I’m pointing out everything WRONG with this shit. You know why? Because it needs to be said. You can say I’m whining, but you know what? That’s because those saying that, are either A) Getting the special treatment, or B) Too chicken shit to say something. They all go to their low-end jobs and complain about them. Overworked and underpaid right? But yet you people LET people walk all over you, because you’re too scared to lose those jobs. I’m not afraid to say what needs to be said, and I don’t care who I piss off, or whose toes I step on. 

I say the shit that needs to be said. I tell the truth. That’s why they say I’m whining, because it’s the only defense they have, because they can’t call me a liar. Those are the facts of the situation.



Jack twitches his neck, the pacing having continued this entire time.

 
Jack: Now, Calvin Harris, right? I mean, I suppose beating you won’t do shit for me anyway. So, why do I have to bother with this? What does beating you get me? WIll it finally get my name on the roster page? Probably not. Am I going to be a world title match? No, of course not. We’ll go to the well of, well, you already had a title shot, we need new blood and all that happy horseshit. Meanwhile Mac Bane just gets chance after chance. Oh, episode 375 of Climax Control? Why not have uh... Mac Bane defend against... I don’t know, Senior Vinnie, just fucking because. 

You know, it’s rude of me to disregard you Calvin, making your triumphant return or whatever like you’re Jesus coming out of the cave. The fact is, I don’t really give two shits about you, or what you accomplished a decade ago. You got your roses then, didn’t you? Weren’t people singing your praises and calling you great then? Is that how it went? I don’t really care, I just trying to make some conversation here. In fact, no, I don’t really care about making conversation anymore. 

The thing is, you’ve already had your day. You had your time 5 years ago. And it is yet again more and more people just keep filing back in like this is some kind of country club, and people like you don’t get out of the fucking way and stay out the way. Just move on. Why come back? Why do you want to embarrass yourself at this point? You think anybody is impressed you beat Austin Mercer? Been there, done that, Slapped him down a number of times. And I will do the same to you. 

I know you really may just think that you still got it or whatever the old timer phrase is, 40 is the new 20 and all that, but the reality of this situation is you are out of your league now. Hell, considering everything, you were out of your league then. One random ass Battle Royal win doesn’t mean a damn thing to me. And it seems that it was light a shooting star. Here one moment, gone the next. You had yourself a little 4 month reign and then... nothing. 

I would think that had had your fill of the spotlight since you reached the top despite yourself, but here you are now, attempting to one again step back in. And I just so tired of this shit at this point.


 

Jack is still fuming, and still pacing. If this was on dirt, he would have dug a trench without a shovel.

 

Jack: You’re just like everybody else that keeps coming back. You refuse to get out of the way for the future, for the better. You keep coming back over and over. The fact is you are interrupting what is supposed to be my moments. I am the face of this franchise and they just don’t want to admit it. They want to bring people like you back all the time and hope that they people will just accept it. Everybody comes back, we’re a family in SCW, all that shit. They just don’t want to admit that I have told the truth, I have backed up everything I have said, and I have been wronged time and time again and been told to basically kick rocks for being in the right. And you get to benefit from it.

I always thought that when the generations change, the old one is supposed to pave the way for the new one. But I guess, there’s just a lot of resistance to me at this point. People like you keep getting the carpet rolled out for them and the brass still wants them to be seen at the shiny new toys, when it’s clear they’ve lost their luster.

So, I’m going to make this real simple for you, Calvin Harris. At Climax Control, I’m going to beat the holy hell out of you, and I will show you just how much this game has passed you by. Now, of course, you don’t really need to worry, I’ve beaten old timers a few times around here and they just keep coming back and getting rewarded for failure. So I don’t have any doubt in my mind that when you take this loss, it won’t really matter in the long run. 

But you can also take a little bit of solace in the fact that I am the best in this company, despite everybody’s attempts to hold me back. You are simply in the wrong place at the wrong time, Calvin Harris. You’ve caught me at the time where I’m just pissed off. And while I would say it would be wise for you to just take this ass whoppin’ like a man and move forward, but as turns out, the one little thing I check on social media has to do with you.


 

Jack seems especially annoyed by the tweet, and by the sentiment behind it.

 

Jack: You post about how your little punk ass kid is drawing pictures of me. I’m not sure why you thought it was important to share that, but you did. Now, maybe your kid is smarter than you, because he’s drawing pictures of me, and not you. Maybe your kid is really just trying to tell you that he’s got a new favorite wrestler and you’ve been replaced. Maybe you should just take that subtle hint and accept the reality.

Or, maybe your kid is just trying to give you some false hope. I don’t know. He’d be as dumb as you if he actually thought you had a chance in hell this week anyway. But now, it’s just motivation for me. I’m already pissed off as it is, and now I have this little piece to work even further on. 

You know, I’m actually starting to think this whole thing just needs a little more push. It just needs to be put over the top, and then, then people will actually understand where I’m coming from. Maybe then people will actually know that I mean what I say and I say what I mean. Maybe I don’t need to just beat you, Calvin Harris. Maybe that’s not good enough anymore. 

Maybe, I need to not just beat you, but I need to hurt you. I need to put you on the shelf. I need to maybe end your career or something. Maybe I need to send you home to be a family man permanently. I don’t know, I haven’t decided yet if that’s all I want to do, but the fact is, I’m getting really sick and tired of being ignored around here, especially when I’m speaking the truth.

So, would you guys just enjoy it if I just broke Calvin Harris? Would THAT get me on the roster? Would THAT get me a random title match? I’m just asking at this point, because I feel like it’s the next step in this whole process. I’m going to have to do something to get myself noticed. I mean, I’ve already beaten everybody. I’ve already shown how much better I am at talking than everybody else. What the fuck else do I need to do?

Beat Calvin Harris? Sure. Hurt Calvin Harris? I just might. I guess we’ll see.


Fade on Jack's face turning to a very unsettling grin.

Click

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

11
Climax Control Archives / Brothers In Arms Chapter 4: Therapy Part 2
« on: November 25, 2022, 11:58:59 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was successful at High Stakes defeating Mac Bane, and looks to be back on track. Jack was very upset about a “lack of respect” from SCW regarding the match and it doesn’t look to Jack that he’s getting the respect he feels he deserves. Jack now goes into battle against Fenris, and it appears even the smallest things are annoying Jack to no end. He appears to be seeing injustice and disrespect from every single angle. But if it works as motivation, then perhaps it’s just what Jack needs at this point. Or it could lead to some overly aggressive behavior.

 

Outside the ring, Jack has entered therapy as he tries to piece together why he is, the way he is. There is much about his past that is still yet to be revealed. Jack is on a journey of self-discovery it seems, and now, we delve deeper into what makes this man tick.


--

Las Vegas Therapy

Las Vegas, NV


 

He still wasn’t comfortable. But it was growing on him. He merely sat as he waited for his appointment time. The dead silence this time wasn’t as bad. It still bothered him, thought. He waited patiently for his name to be called, once again. 
 
 
Receptionist: Mr. Washington, Dr. Linderman will see you now.

 

He stood up and marched into the hallway, once again Dr. Linderman was right there to greet him.

 

Dr. Linderman: Jack, it’s good to see you.

 

He again stuck out his hand for a handshake, but still, no dice from Jack.

 

Jack: Doc.

 

Dr. Linderman: I see we’re still working on the trust. It’s okay, it’ll come in time.

 

Jack: If you say so.

 

Dr. Linderman: Let’s go have a seat in the office, shall we?

 

Jack: Sure.

 

He led Jack to the office, and Jack once again sat on the couch. He pulled out a notepad and sat down again in the chair across from Jack.

 

Dr. Linderman: So, Jack, I know last time we talked about your criminal past. I don’t know if ripping off drug dealers was the best choice in life.

 

Jack: It’s not like I had much of a choice.

 

Dr. Linderman: Well certainly you had some choice in the matter.

 

Jack: Not really.

 

Dr. Linderman: Nobody forced you to become a criminal, Jack. That’s a choice you made. Nobody can make you pull a trigger or speak a lie. It’s a thought you put into it. I mean, your whole family isn’t involved in crime, is it?

 

Jack: No. Not... anymore.

 

Dr. Linderman: Meaning?

 

Jack: That was the life for us. My brother Jason went away to the Army and he got out. The rest of us weren’t so lucky. But my father made that lifestyle seem like it was worth everything. It WAS everything. We didn’t have to worry about school or working. We only worked when we wanted to. We had the money to do whatever we wanted. Why would we be normal like everybody else? That didn’t make sense.

 

Dr. Linderman: And does it make sense now?

 

Jack: If only for the fact that maybe I wouldn’t have so many enemies. But I only used that money to buy a house, and a car. The rest of it is just sitting there. 

 

Dr. Linderman: Why not use it if you have it?

 

Jack: It’s kind of like a condom, Doc. I’d rather have it and not need it, then need it and not have it.

 

Dr. Linderman: But that was the plan, wasn’t it?

 

Jack: It was. Before everything went sideways. Now, I’m an outcast. I can’t go back to where I was born. I can never go back. There’s a damn price on my head, and luckily for me, the last guy got turned off. But everything I had, isn’t there anymore. But that wasn’t my fault. It was my dad’s fault. He got us all involved. And we paid the price for it.

 

--

Philadelphia, PA.

9 years ago.


 

Flashback to a younger Jack now walking with a different person. Not Bobby, but a similar look to Jack. He appears older, and is taller. He carries a wad of cash in his hand, the two appear very pleased with themselves. Jack for once has a giant smile on his face, looking at the money.

 

Jack: Can you believe this? What a score.

 

Kid: This is how this game goes little bro. 

 

Jack: Dad’s gonna be so proud of this, Josh. We’re really in this now.

 

Josh: Yeah, for real.

 

The sounds of sirens wail in the distance. Josh casually puts his wad of bills in his hoodie pockets and the two walk casually, but change direction heading towards the sound of the sirens, rather than away from them. Soon, the two squad cars come roaring past, and Jack and Josh watch them fly by, but continue on their way. Once the cars make a turn, Jack and Josh change direction again, back the way they were originally going. Then two more squad cars appear behind them and lights and sirens blare to stop them. 

Jack: Shit.

 

Josh: Be cool.

 

And officer approaches them, flashlight out to get a better look.

 

Officer: Where are you boys headed?

 

Josh: Home, officer, just a couple of blocks from here.

 

Officer: It’s a little late to be walking these streets.

 

Josh: I just had to pick up by kid brother from a sitter. That’s all.

 

Officer: You boys got any ID?

 

The two boys hand over their student ID’s and the cop’s partner appears and he is handed them.

 

Officer: We’ll just check on you and if it all checks out, we’ll send you on your way.

 

The long impatience hits as it seems to take forever for the ID’s to be checked. Finally the second cop comes back and hands the Jack’s ID’s over. He whispers to the first cop and stands next to his partner.

 

Officer: Joshua, you’re going to have to come with us.

 

Josh: For what? I didn’t do anything!

 

Officer: Don’t make this hard on yourself, Please, just come with us. 

 

Josh: I ain’t going nowhere until you tell me what I did wrong!

 

Officer: Someone just called in a robbery, big name, and you’re on surveillance camera. Or, at least a person matching your description. 

 

Jack: We didn’t do anything! You got the wrong guys!

 

The officer hears Jack’s words and shakes his head.

 

Officer: I didn’t say it was two people. 

 

Josh: Don’t you fucking touch him.

 

Officer: Boys, don’t make this hard on yourself.

 

Jack: Don’t worry Josh, I’ll call Dad. He’ll make it right.

 

The second officer moves around to try and handcuff Josh, but he makes his move. From his hoodie, he pulls a pistol and shoots. The first officer is hit in the chest, and Jack and Josh turn to run. Jack has a cell phone in hand and he starts dialing. The two sprint as return fire whizzes past them.

 

Josh: Run!

 

The two start hopping fences until Josh cries out in pain. He’s hit. Shot through the back. He falls down, trying to get up, and Jack looks down at him.

 

Jack: Josh!

 

Josh simply turns and angrily fires shots in the cops direction. Jack reaches down and helps Josh up and carries him. His phone still up to the his ear as he runs with Josh. There phone rings and rings, but no one answers. Jack ends that call and dials another number.

 

Jack: Uncle Brian! Come quick, the cops are on us. Josh got shot!.... I DON’T KNOW... Meadows lane! 

 

Jack hangs up as he can hear Josh wheezing. He carries him fully, on his shoulders, and they duck down into multiple alleyways and nooks and crannies trying to elude the pursuit. Josh’s wheezing and breathing become more and more labored.

 

Jack: Don’t worry bro, I got you. Brian is coming.

 

Jack is able to get Josh as the sirens are still waiting in the distance but become softer in the distance. Jack stops to take a breather as Josh continues to wheeze. Jack looks down at him.

 

Jack: Shit. Okay, just stay with me man. 

 

He checks the bullet wound and from Josh’s breathing and lack of communication, Jack knows he’s dying. The sirens pick up again in the distance.

 

Jack: We gotta go.

 

Jack picks up Jason again, as the squad car peels into sight, but Jack and Josh are hidden for the moment, Josh starts moaning as the car slows down, spotlight beaming to search the alleyways. Jack tries to make a move, but is spotted carrying Josh and the officer flags them down, gun drawn, ready at a moment’s notice.

 

Officer #2: FREEZE! RIGHT THERE!

 

Jack thinks a second about running. But stops. He looks angry and tears well up in his eyes.

 

Jack: They shot him man. He needs to get to the hospital.

 

Officer #2: You ran. We’re going to get him help, but your both coming with me.

 

The second officer approaches slowly, gun still aimed at Jack as he reaches for his radio with the second hand.

 

Officer #3: Dispatch I’m going to need some assistance here, and medical in route to Meadows lane.

 

The officer reaches for his cuffs, but a gun barrel comes against his head, and Brian shoots the officer dead.

He looks over at Jack carrying Josh, and assists.

 

Brian: We don’t have time, come on!

 

Brian and Jack assit Josh into the car and they get in and peel out. Josh moans and wheezes in the backseat.

 

Brian: What the FUCK is going on?

 

Jack: They stopped us! Josh shot one of them and they shot him.

 

Brian: God dammit. Where’s he hit?

 

Jack: I don’t know, the back. He’s not right, we have to get him to the hospital!

 

Brian: We don’t have that ability anymore. We need to get you and him to a safe place!

 

Jack: He’s going to die!

 

Brian: You father fucked up a lot of things tonight! Okay! We don’t have the ability!

 

Jack looks up at Brian, who glances over at him. Jack looks in the backseat and Josh’s breathing is wheezing, but slowed a great deal. Brian drives and pulls up to a house Jack had never seen before. They pull in, and pulls Josh out and Brian simply opens the door, rather than knocking, and there is one man in the house.

 

Man: Whoa, what the fuck is going on?!

 

Brain: He’s hit. It’s bad.

 

Man: Shit, come on, the table.

 

Jack and Brian lay Josh on the table and pull up his clothes to examine the wound.

 

Man: Jesus... They hit a lung. He’s gotta get to a hospital.

 

Brian: We’re not exactly hospital friendly right now.

 

Man: I can’t do anything for him. 

 

Jack: Uncle Brian... come on.

 

Brian: If he goes to the hospital, they’re going to arrest him. He shot a fucking cop. We don’t have the option right now.

 

Man: If you don’t get this kid to a hospital, he’s going to die. 

 

Brian paces for a few seconds. 

 

Brian: Help me with him. 

 

The three men loads Josh into the backseat, which is covered in blood.

 

Brian: Watch him, I’ll be back.

 

Brian gets in the car and peels out.

 

--

Las Vegas Therapy

Las Vegas, NV

Present day


 

Dr. Linderman: And that’s... how it went.

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Dr. Linderman: And Josh?

 

Jack: He died. Things were supposed to be easy.

 

Dr. Linderman: You... going to be alright, Jack?

 

Jack: I don’t know Doc. I don’t know.

 

--

On Camera:


 

Click.

 

Jack is up, and he is pacing, he looks even more frustrated, annoyed, and angry than usual. He seems to have worked himself up into a frenzy, and he’s coming in hot.

 

Jack: You know, just when I thought the disrespect would be over, it’s not. I thought I made it perfectly clear last time against Mac Bane. I really thought I made the message easy enough to understand. I thought that after High Stakes, everyone in SCW would understand that I speak the truth, and some god damn respect should be put on my name. I get yet another proverbial kick in the balls from this place. 

It’s unbelievable just how I am treated like a god damn afterthought in this company that I have elevated from terrible, boring ass champions with god complexes and as soon as I turn my back another one pops up like a god damn pimple. And you all act like I don’t fucking exist for some stupid ass reason. 

First off, you call Mac Bane “great” Like, no. He’s not fucking great. As was evidenced by me, beating his ass, yet again. You called this man great, and I beat him. Am I, not greater? Am I not the best if that’s the case? Or are you just fucking wrong? But you just don’t just call him great, you wanna act like, I’m an also-ran or some shit. Like my accomplishments aren’t recognized for some god damn reason. But I figure, I make the message clear, I beat Mac Bane’s ass, yet again, and finally, I’m start getting the respect I am deserved of. 

BUT. FUCKING. NO

Oh no, we can’t say, the truth. We can’t say, that Mac got his ass kicked, and Jack Washington beat him, and Jack Washington is everything he says he is. Oh, no! That would be too hard to swallow apparently. We can tell the people the truth about this whole thing, of fucking course not! 

No, no, last week, it was put out there for everybody, that, Mac Bane, and I quote “suffered, a setback as High Stakes.”

A. FUCKING. SETBACK?!

That’s what I am now? I’m just a “setback” for people? I’m the fucking spoiler? Is that it? Really? Fucking really? Wow! Wow that is amazing! I’m only out here, leading this god damn company. I'm only making the main event scene, or, if we’re being real here, EVERY scene in this company worth watching. But NO! I’m just a setback. It was a fucking upset that I beat Mac Bane! It must have been! It really must have been! 

This is some bullshit, and you all know it!

And then, I mean, where was my praise in the match preview this week? Where was it? Why wasn’t it put in the match preview, that I beat Mac Bane, at High Stakes? Why wasn’t that written about? Why wasn’t that mentioned? This is where we are now, isn’t it? This is where we are. Cool. Ya’ll wanna keep playing these games? You wanna keep playing with me like this? Cool. 

You know, the funny part right now? Sin City Wrestling, doesn’t even list me on their active roster. Yeah, go have a look for yourselves. It’s like they’re doing it to actively piss me off, and erase me. There are guys on this roster page, that don’t even show up. There are guys on that page that wrestle 4 times a year. But me? Former 2-time World champion? Internet champion? The single most real thing in this damn company? 

“Nah, we don’t need to put him there. He won’t notice. He’s been on a hiatus and we took him off for being on hiatus.”

This is how you treat, the face of this franchise? It’s unreal. So, cool you know what? That is how we’re going to play this then. I’m going to rub it in everybody’s face when I beat all of your hand-picked champions. Those people that you want to call great. 

Is Fenris great? Is he great too? He must be. He must be the best thing since slice bread. So what’s it going to be, when I beat him too? 


 

Jack gives an exasperated sigh, and a shrug. He looks like he is searching for answers, and begins again.

 

Jack: Fenris, look man, I’m gonna be real with you, I don’t give a flying fuck about you. I’m sure you’ve got the whole thing with the hat, and the abs, and whatever fucking else you have going, but I don’t care. I mean, why should you be ahead of me in any way shape or form? Why Fenris? Because you have a cool nickname? White Wolf. Is that it? It sounds like a character in a stupid Dungeons and Dragons game or some D-List Comic book superhero that some move studio will pump out in 2025 when they reach the bottom of the barrel. I’m sure it sounds cool to all those 8 year olds who think you’re cool. But to a grown man, it’s a dumb nickname. Do people actually call you that in real-life conversations? Hey there “White Wolf” Like it’s a fucking code name? Get real man, grow the fuck up and join the 21st century any time. That can’t be the reason you’re even being listed here.

Maybe it’s because of your nationality of being from... Iceland, Finland, some Swedish country? Again, I really don’t care where you’re from, but there must be something to that, right? It’s the whole Viking thing or something, right? That must be it. But you? You’re not a Viking. Where’s your stupid helmet and your war axe or whatever the hell Viking’s carry? Where’s your beard? Where’s your longboat? Where’s your battle armor? If you’re going to do it, you do it all the way? Instead, all you do is speak in some gibberish language and act like it means that you have culture. You’ve given yourself a stupid nickname and you’ve spoken a different language. Is that it? It can’t be. It really can’t be.

What else is there, Fenris? Because I already beat your ass once, and then you punked out like a god damn coward and refused to wrestle me the second time, and you sent your fucking brother to fight your battles for you. Is that it? Is that why you’re seemingly this top star? Because you throw hissy fits to get your way, and when you don’t you take your ball and go home and have someone else fight for you? You can be mad and try and make excuses about it Fenris, but that’s what fucking happened. You cannot deny the facts. All you’re going to do is dance around the fact that you didn’t want to get dirty or have shit in your hair, or whatever the fucking excuse is. The fact is you walked away like a bitch. You have to live with that, not me.

That’s what I do Fenris, I tell the truth. I may be a lot of things, an asshole, a prick, and many other unkind words, but one thing I am not, is a liar. I don’t have to lie about anything. You on the other hand are trying to be something you are not. Whether it be a Viking or a wolf, or whatever. You can’t just be Fenris. Hell, Fenris isn’t even your real name. You had to make up that name just like everything else. 

I think I’ve exhausted everything I know about you Fenris, and none of these things are an acceptable reason to me, why you get praise, and I don’t. Why you get thought of as this big-time star, and I don’t. Like, get the fuck out of here, man. Because they tried to make it some big-time thing that I’m the only man to beat you and your brother. Your brother is a fucking manager. He isn’t a wrestler. I don’t give a shit that I beat him. The only thing it showed me was he has bigger balls than you. 


 

Jack doesn’t laugh at his joke, he’s razor sharp and laser focused on this.

 

Jack: So I don’t know anymore Fenris. I have no idea why you get this treatment. I do not understand this whole thing. Maybe it’s just because the truth, is the one of the most painful things in the world when it stares you in the face. And maybe, despite all their efforts to shut me up, people can see the truth staring them in the face, and they don’t like being fed lines to force them to think a certain way. They put Mac Bane on this pedestal, and I knocked him the hell off of it. They were expecting so much from him, and he let them down. He got exposed. And you, you are about to suffer the same fate, Fenris. You are not on my level, nobody in this damn company is. You’re just going to be the next to fall. Maybe, just maybe then, I’ll acutally get some god damn respect around here. Fingers crossed and everything.

But one thing I won’t do is change, Fenris. I’m not going to stop being who I am, and I won’t stop calling out the bullshit when I see it. All that’s going to happen is that I’m going to walk into Climax Control on Sunday and beat your ass. Yet again. It seems that is my process now. It’s not even for me to beat someone once, or sometimes even twice. I have to do MULTIPLE times in order to get some god damn respect out here. I’ve only been carrying this place on my back for a couple years now. You’ve been here a cup of coffee and you get all these high profile gigs and I’m sick of this type of treatment. So, I’m going to make a god damn statement by not only getting my hand raised, but making sure there is no doubt about any of it. You will know first hand, and you will tell everyone else that I deserve the respect I command around here. You will tell the whole damn world how much I deserve the respect around here.

Maybe, after all that is done, maybe the suits will finally get me back on the roster page, and then after all that, I will get what I truly deserve, a shot at getting the title back from Finn Whalen because everybody already knows I deserve it. It should have been mine as soon as terrible ass Ken Davison lost, It’s a minor miracle that he even won the damn in the first place, and I need to make sure he is WIPED from memory. 

And that means I have to beat you Fenris. Maybe this time you will man up and actually give me a fight. Don’t worry, there’s no pudding or whatever. There’s just me and you, and you know full well how that shit went last time. So please, do me a favor and show up and take this L like a man, and then you as well as everyone else can stand back, while I begin the journey to make the world championship actually be a prize worth fighting for. 

I guess I have to say it again, and I will say it until you all do it.

I am Jack Washington. Put some GOD DAMN RESPECT on my name.


 

Fade to black.

 

Click.

 

FACE. OF. THE. FRANCHISE.

12
Climax Control Archives / Brothers In Arms Chapter 2: Vacation
« on: September 23, 2022, 11:41:48 PM »
Prologue:

It has been some time since Jack was around. Last time he did emerge victorious over Alexander Raven, but since then, it has been a wave of silence from Jack, and he has taken the opportunity and ran with it. Taking what he felt was a much needed and deserved vacation, despite being on a cruise only a couple of months ago. Jack has been taking it easy and living the good life as he seemed to have made amends with his brother and family, and this time away has seemingly brought the family together.

 

The question now comes up with Jack headed back to the ring, will the family bond still be as strong as it was during this break? Or will all the work done by Jack and family to come together be erased with Jack’s return to the ring?


 

--

Lake Mead National Recreation Area

Boulder City, NV

24 mi East of Las Vegas

Two weeks ago.


 

It was rare that the family got together like this. In all actuality, Jack never thought there would be a moment like this. Just thinking about his own life and how everyone was separated, and how he was the one exiled from Philadelphia. Jason was away in the army. Brian was branded with the traitor label much like Jack was. It felt like Jack was destined to be alone. He felt more comfortable alone anyway. He always felt like he was never going to escape his past, and that what was the Washington legacy in Philadelphia was going to be forever tainted. 

 

But yet, here they all were, the survivors. The last of the Washington’s were together. And it wasn’t some last-ditch shootout or on the run for the law, or visiting each other’s graves. They were all here. Out on a lake, fishing. Like an actual family. It was at this point that Jack felt a sort of semi-peace inside of him. What could have been so much worse, and really because of his own actions at certain points, it wasn’t. It wasn’t as bad. It was the most semblance of family Jack had felt in a long time. And he felt a large bit of pride swell up inside of him because...here it was, and this was also largely his doing. He had brought the family together, and now with all the major hiccups out of the way, maybe this could be a family led thing. Maybe this was a new beginning for Jack. 

 

The three Washington’s were fishing on the lake. It was the first part of September, but it’s Vegas, and it’s closer to Arizona, which is pretty hot all year around anyway. Now, there’s just them, having a good time on a boat in the middle of the lake, enjoying the time together. 

 

Something in Jack’s mind made it feel like it wasn’t going to last. But he was determined to enjoy it.

 

Brian: Gotta say Stick, this is pretty damn nice.

 

Brian was sitting on the front of the boat, fishing pole in one hand, a beer in the other as he chugged on it, before making sure his pole was steady.

 

Jack: I never knew you liked fishing.

 

Brian: That’s because nobody ever wanted to go fishing with me.

 

Brian’s line begins to tug as he stands up, chuckling to himself as he strains to catch a fish. 

 

Brian: Because I’m so damn good at this. Come on, you bastard!

 

Jason is also fishing off the side, but watches intently as reels in the big fish he’s been fighting with, and gets it on and out of the water. He laughs to himself as he pulls it one board.

 

Brian: You see that, kids? That’s how you fish! Right there! Look at that guy!

 

It is a pretty good-sized fish Brian brings on board. He is obviously very proud of himself as he poses with the fish after taking it off the hook. Jack, as always, seems unimpressed by all this.

 

Jack: I can’t imagine why nobody wanted to fish with you.

 

Brian laughs at the sarcastic comment.

 

Brian: Don’t be mad because I caught the fish. That’s what I do. I’m just really damn good at it. 

 

Jack: Yeah, but it’s not like Jay and I have much experience.

 

Jason: I mean, I used to fish a lot when I was in the Army. When there’s not much to do, you find ways to keep yourself entertained. 

 

Jack: Thanks for that.

 

Jason: Anytime. 

 

Brian: Don’t be a spoiled sport, Stick. Come on, take the picture.

 

Jack annoyingly took out his phone and snapped a picture of the fish in the grasp of Brian. His smile is wide and proud. Jack shook his head as Brian brought the fish on board to behind preparing it to eat.

 

Brian: That’s gonna be some good eating.

 

As Brian prepares the fish, Jack just watches at the boat just floats in the water, looking at the sun and the clear sky, then over to his brother, casually fishing and enjoying the moment.

 

Jack: I never thought this would be a thing.

 

Brian: What?

 

Jack: The three of us. Out here together. I figured we might be long dead by now.

 

Brian: Jesus, you love to bring down the mood, Stick.

 

Jack: I didn’t mean it like that. I meant that...we’re all just here, you know? Like, we don’t have any issues at the moment. Like, God damn man, I don’t know if I’ve ever had this feeling before.

 

Jason: It’s all good, bro. Sooner or later, we won’t have to have any worries. Just gotta keep at it.

 

Jack: Yeah, but I know they’re going to call me back to the ring at some point. But God damn this is a vacation I’m gonna remember.

 

Brian: Gotta take the moments when they come, Stick.

 

Jack: Yeah, you really do...

 

--

On Camera:


 

Click

 

Jack seems actually pretty relaxed as he begins, leaning back in his recliner, feet kicked up and a smirk on his face, replacing the usual scowl.

 

Jack: Well, it’s been a while, hasn’t it. Last time you were graced with the Face of the franchise’s presence, I was kicking the shit out of... uh... who was it? Alexander Raven? Yeah. That’s it. I beat his ass like it was nothing, as was expected, but you know, everybody had their little get togethers planned and the biggest star IN THIS GOD DAMN COMPANY was left, with nothing to do. You know, if I was there, I wouldn’t want to fight me either. Look at me. Chiseled out of stone. Body of a Greek God. Something you’d see in a museum. I am everything, and yeah, I’ve already accomplished so much, in a little over 2 years. They know, they all know, that if they step to me, and talk shit, I make them regret it. I have every single one of them, eating their words, and feeling like assholes, because I talk all the shit in the world, and I back it up. I have proven time and time again I am everything I say I am. Period.

So it wouldn’t surprise me at all if they all got together, and said, “Please, keep Jack Washington away from me.” I know the champ did. You know, I thought the Cowboy was better than that. I thought that the Cowboy could at least keep horrible, horrible Ken Davison from doing anything else to ruin this company, but obviously, he proved exactly why I don’t fucking trust anybody here. None of you can actually be relied on to do anything more difficult than making toast. And really, that’s like... 5 of you. The rest I wouldn’t even go that far. So yeah, I am of the full belief that it was a concentrated effort to keep me away from the ring, because they knew full well, I’d just embarrass them, like I’ve been doing for the past two years.

Rest assured, I will once again reclaim my spot at the top of this company, but you see, what those asshats failed to realize that when you keep me away from the ring, I get to watch. I get to study everybody and how they move. I got to see what everyone brings to the table, and it has made me even more dangerous than before. And I haven’t been dealing with these hard matches and long grueling brawls. No, I am as fresh as a daisy, and now, the time is right to strike. Or, maybe it isn’t. You see, that’s the thing, everybody, everybody knows that I am fully capable of doing what I say I’m going to do, and so, I don’t see the point in rushing to get anything done. Oh no, I can easily do all that right away, in one power move, but I want people to wonder. I want people to have to think about when and where Jack Washington will strike. In fact, I was perfectly happy to sit back and watch more of these train wreck champions kill each other, but it seems somebody out there wants to fight me. 

Why? Fuck if I know.


 

Jack shrugs, leaning forward in his chair.

 

Jack: So, it’s this... Finn Whalen dickhead, right? I think so, most of these dicks are so generic I don’t know who’s who anymore, but Finn is just another one of these “woe is me, and I see the darkness in everyone” types, from what I’ve seen. But he also hasn’t been around for quite some time. Last time I even saw him on the show, he was falling into a pool like a chump. Why I should have any fear of this kid is beyond me, but apparently, he has some kind of weird fetish for getting his ass kicked or something. That’s about the only reason I can think of that makes any kind of goddamn sense as to why he would want to fight me. But apparently, he wants to “test himself” or some shit. Sure, whatever dude, I don’t really care why you want to fight. I’m just making some small talk here because everybody knows it’s better than hearing him ramble on for 45 minutes about time and space and the duality of man or whatever other utter fucking gibberish, he wants to spit out in an effort to be different.  At least I think that’s what this is. I don’t know. All I know is, it’s fucking dumb and it won’t save Finn Whalen from getting his ass beat.

But seriously, I have to wonder who the fuck this dude even is. People act like I’m supposed to just know this shit. No, motherfucker, if I needed to know who you are, I’d ask. Which is what I’m doing. Because outside of your whiny bitching, I don’t know anything about you, because you haven’t shown me anything that I should care about. It is literally the first rule of wrestling, you are the supposed to make me care, Finn. And you don’t. You just expect I follow you and your career, because you list of bunch of random titles and victories, and only dickhead fanboys on the internet would have any goddamn clue who you are. And then act like they’re superior when the normal people are just shrugging their shoulders. “OH, MY GAWD, YOU DON’T KNOW WHO FINN WHALEN IS?! WOW YOU ARE JUST A STUPID CASUAL FAN!”  I’ve just heard it all too often and each and every time, I just roll my eyes, so much so that I may turn into a zombie because the shit bores me to death. 

You know how you make a name for yourself? You actually do something to get yourself noticed. And something that people actually care about. I don’t care if Finn has dove off the highest balcony, smashed anther asshole with a a light tube, or put on a five-star classic in front of 50 people. I have yet to see or hear a reason why I should give a flying fuck about Finn Whalen, other than he is my opponent and he actually wants to fight me.


 
Jack actually snickers at the thought of this challenge.

 

Jack: You want to test yourself against the top of the heap. Well, I would have suggested starting elsewhere and NOT trying to call me out. What? You think you’re a tough guy? Is that what this is? Wanna show all those kids who bullied you that you’re tough? I got news for you, hitting somebody in the head with a chair, or falling through 20 tables doesn’t make you tough. It makes you stupid. It makes you look like a complete idiot. A real fighter doesn’t need those type of things, Finn. That’s cheap, it’s easy, anybody can do that. To me, that’s just you crying out for attention.

Or, with a name like Finn, I am assuming you’re Irish... wait... are you leaning into the whole “I’m Irish and I love to fight” thing? I would say that’s beneath you, but is that just all the Irish people have? Drinking and fighting? There has to be more than that, right? Seriously. Why can’t there just be an Irish wrestler who doesn’t enjoy just fighting people? Why are you just a goddamn stereotype Finn? Why is this you? Is that where we are now? You just wanna be Irish and fight people? I mean, you could have stayed in Ireland and done that right? Because apparently that’s all that exist there. Just stop this shit, Finn. You should be better than that, and really, you know that. Just don’t show up drunk or whatever to this match.

But the thing is, you are making a pretty big mistake by assuming that because you love to fight, that I CAN’T. Because you are fucking wrong. I have been fighting my whole goddamn like, my guy. I have to square up with these hands and maybe a pool cue or a broken bottle or something, but mostly, I’ve used these two hands to beat the shit out of people in the streets. I know what it’s like to get punched in the face, so if you think that some wacky Irish style bar-fight thing that you wanna do scares me, it doesn’t. And it never will. Because I’ve been through the wars the streets can bring. I’ve had to sleep with a damn gun under my pillow for a long time because people wanted to take me out. Not just beat me up, not just kick my ass, no, they wanted to end me, and guess what? They failed. I’ve spent years of my life on the wrong side of good, and I’m just now trying to restore just a little bit of honor to my name, but at the same time, you wanting this match, it makes me think that I'm going to have to do some shit that I used to do back in the day to survive. And if you don’t think I’m willing to do them, well, you have another thing coming, Finn.



Jack stands up, stretching out as he shakes his head.

 

Jack: So look Finn, I know you have had some crazy visions of having some kind of dream match or something, but that shit isn’t happening. You’re little choice is going to backfire in your face and I’m going to beat your ass because I am better than you. All you will be in an example in this match. You will be nothing more than a visual example of how great I am, and how much you are beneath me. And then, who knows, I may just kick the shit out of the cowboy, I may beat the hell out of the garbage champion, or I may just kick back and let these idiots continue to beat each other up. I mean, I have all the power in the world right now. All the momentum, and I will be damned if I’m gonna let somebody like you, just stroll in and emo it up for me. I don’t care where you’re from, I don’t care what your stupid little background is, I don’t care how much you’ve been wanting this match. All that is to me, is another day, of me proving how great I really am, and how much better I am than pretty much everybody here.

 

But hey, you can take solace in the fact that you’re not going to fare any better than anybody else who’s tried. It’s not because you suck, even though you do, it’s because I’m just so good, hell, fucking great, that it puts everyone else to shame. You’re not going to be any different Finn. That’s just the way it is. You will learn, like everybody else around here, that I may be an asshole, I may have a dickhead, I may talk shit about every single person who works here, but you know what it is? The truth. I speak the truth when I say what I say. You can ask around here, and you will know that even though that everybody puts on the brave face when they are in front of the camera, behind the scenes, they are dreading the fact that you are trying to get me back in the game. They were all so desperate for their chance to let their dim bulbs try and shine, but let’s just be real, nobody, NOT ONE FUCKING PERSON ON THIS ROSTER... shines as bright as I do. They are all going to hate for you it. I would say it’s not really your fault, but it is. You brought me back, and now, everybody else, is going to pay the consequences for your stupidity. 

So come Sunday, after I beat you, I want you to take a good, long hard look in the mirror, and ask yourself if it was worth it. Ask yourself if it was everything you thought it would be. Ask yourself, “Am I really that stupid, to have brought Jack Washington back from vacation, and ruined everything for everybody else.”

 
The answer to all those questions, will be a resounding... yes.

 
You done fucked up Finn. And you have nobody to blame, but yourself.


 

With that, we fade to black.

 

Click.

FACE. OF. THE. FRANCHISE.

13
Climax Control Archives / Brothers In Arms Chapter 1: New Start
« on: August 05, 2022, 11:55:44 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was unsuccessful in his 2nd title defense against Goth, and is now a former Internet champion. Jack was pretty miserable the entire cruise anyway, spending a week away from the safety of his home and his casino, and forced to spend time with people, which obviously didn’t sit well with him. Jack is not known as a people person, and now that he was an ex-champion, the ridicule came his way the entire way back to land. People are now wondering what’s next for Jack as he has been radio silent for quite some time regarding his status, and he’s now got to worry about facing Alexander Raven this week on Climax Control. The questions about Jack continue to pile up, and now a bigger question is, is Jack actually ready to return to the ring and will he be up to the task of facing Alexander Raven, or will this begin a downward spiral for him?

 

Even though he was on the cruise, before he left, he gave his brother specific instructions now to make any major changes or do anything to cause any sort of disruption with the casino and the alliances and partnerships Jack kept going. But knowing his brother was prone to have some explosive outbursts and often flat out ignored him, Jack told Bobby, his right hand man and most trust ally, to watch over Jason and ensure this was the case. However, shortly before Jack lost the champion, he was informed by Bobby that Jason did attempt to fire Danny, the commisoner’s son, despite Jack making a promise that he would have no issues with Danny. Now Jack is forced to set that straight, and try and pick up the pieces to whatever Jason had done while he was gone.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las vegas, NV

Three weeks ago.


 

Jack returned home. He was in a sour mood and not happy at all. He almost kicked in the door to his house, finding it empty for the time being. And so, he waited. He waited for a long time, and his anger was boiling over. He had people he needed to yell at, vent to, scream his head off to, and none of them were around. And so, he paced. He paced back and forth and could have dug a trench with the amount of time he was doing so. 

 

Finally, Brian came through the door, spotting Jack out of the corner of his eye, sitting in his recliner, but his feet weren’t exactly kicked up. He sat in the chair fully, hands and fingers practically digging into the arm rest. Brian eyed him for a few seconds, before he went over to the fridge and pulled out a bottle and a shot glass. He put two ice cubes in the glass and poured himself a whiskey before taking a sip, and then motioned to Jack.

 

Brian: Well... out with it.

 

Jack stood up and walked briskly over to Brian, nearly getting into her personal space.

 

Jack: Why didn’t you do anything?

 

Brian: What exactly do you want me to do, Stick?

 

Jack: You know how he is, and you know he’ll go too far and he fucking did.

 

Brian: You put his name on the paper, he owns the Casino when you aren’t here. I can only advise him, I can’t stop him from doing anything.

 

Jack: DON’T GIVE ME THAT SHIT, BRIAN!

 

Brian: Will you clam down?!

 

Jack: No, I will not calm down! I don’t like people fucking with my money! That’ what I don’t like. It makes me upset. Doesn’t it make you upset that Jason can fuck up the thing we have going where nobody is bothering us now? For the first time since we’ve been here, after dealing with the Mexicans, dealing with Sonny, and dealing with Jason and Benny, we were finally sitting pretty. Did you not see that?

 

Brian: Yeah, I saw it, but that’s how the world works, Stick, there’s only so much you can get away with before another problem comes along. 

 

Jack: We could be doing so much better than we are now, Brian. Where the fuck is Jason anyway?

 

Brian: He’s on his way.

 

Jack: Good. 

 

Jack sat back down, waiting for another long period of time, not saying anything to Brian, who tried a few times to speak to Jack, but he would hear none of it. Finally, it was Jason’s turn to come through the door. He was loud and boisterous as he saw his brother.

 

Jason: Jack! What’s up bro! How was the trip.

 

Jack: Why are you fucking with things around here Jason?

 

Jason: Whoa, calm down bro. I didn’t -

 

Jack: Then why am I getting messages from people telling me you’re trying to fire Danny?

 

Jason held up his hands, but also seemed annoyed.

 

Jason: I didn’t fire him, okay? I was.... I was going to, because I told you before he’s bad news and he’s going to fuck something up and we’re going to pay the price for it. That’s what I said, and I stand on that. But I didn’t fire him.

 

Jack: That kid, is the commissioner's son. Do you not get that? That will make our lives 100% easier knowing that we’re doing him a favor.

 

Jason: But we’re not doing anything that we need to hide, Jack. We’re legit.

 

Jack: You had our guys break the guy’s hand, they were going to sue us for that.

 

Jason: They shouldn’t try and cheat. That’s what we do to cheaters. Jack, bro... this is supposed to be about us, the Washington brothers. Our time, our name. And this is supposed to be our city. We should be in control of it, and make sure that people back home don’t get bright ideas about coming out here.

 

Jack sighed.

 

Jack: How in the FUCK are we supposed to do that Jay? I can’t trust you for 5 minutes let alone a fucking WEEK without you making some crazy decision and trying to fuck up everything we built because you think you have to prove yourself or some shit. IT’S ENOUGH. I CANNOT have this happen, WE cannot have this happen. Do yo understand? You cannot just try and take over when we’re the little dogs here. We don’t have an army, we don’t have the numbers. We have to bide our time and make shit happen. And firing the commissioner’s son gets us LOOKED AT. Maybe pressed down on a little bit. Don’t fuck up a good thing, Jason. JUST. DON’T.

 

Jason: You really have to trust me on some things man. I’m not doing these things because I want to. I’m doing them for us.

 

Jack: JUST. FUCKING. DON’T. If I see or hear that you do some shit like this ever again, you are GONE, do you understand me? FUCKING GONE. I don’t care that you’re my brother. You’re starting to abuse that. This is it, Jay. You even straighten up and help me, or you can get the fuck out of the office, out of this house and out my LIFE. I’ve had it with you! I didn’t want you in this game, but I let you in. 

 

Jason: You gonna take me out of it, bro?

 

Jack gets into Jason’s face.

 

Jack: If I have to. For your sake, and for mine. This is a new start, right here, right now. Are you with me? Or against me?

 

Jack holds out his hand, and after a moment of hesitation, Jason accepts.

 

Jason: You got it, Bro.

 

--

On Camera:

Click:

 

Despite what would be a sour mood, Jack actually seems more chipper than usual. There’s still the trademark scowl and general unpleasant look on his face, but he paces not with anger, but with seeming excitement.

 

Jack: I suppose you all had a good fucking laugh didn’t you? Hey, I’ll be the first one to call a spade a spade, I lost at Summer XXXtreme, on a boat, which I didn’t want to be on, facing an opponent I’ve already beaten before, in a match that I didn’t like. But, at the end of the day, I lost. Does that make you happy? Are you all happy about that? Because you know what? I am now. I am fucking thrilled about it. No more old man Goth to deal with. I don’t care what he does with the championship, I don’t care if he has it for the rest of his life, which shouldn’t be long anyway, but the fact is, He’s out of my life right now. I no longer have to worry about this fucking guy constantly trying to fight me. It’s why I am so thrilled. I no longer have to deal with this dude. Because I don’t need to try and earn some rematch against him or try and wrestle him again. I was so tired of dealing with him in the first place that this may be one of the best things to happen to my career. 

 

I am no longer saddled with dealing with this old man over and over and constantly getting championship matches. It was sad the first time, and even worse the second time. I just got no time for people like that anymore. That was boring. It was draining my life away. I want to live for a long time, and having an old man drain your essence isn’t a good look. It wears on you, that’s really what happened. The man just wore me out and I’m just so over it now. Now I can take the god damn shackles off my career.

 

Oh yes, I am FREE now. And you know what that makes me? DANGEROUS. I am no longer sitting with a championship and trying to fend off the same old person 40 times. Now, I can do what I want, target who I want, and that’s bad news for a lot of people. Yeah, I’ve taken a few weeks off, because I am going to pick and choose who I want to dismantle. I’ve been doing it the entire time I have been in SCW and that is a fact. Nobody in this game can do what I do. SCW has sent its legends, its champions, and every single one of them get smacked down by me. Why? Because I can do it better than anyone else. I have already beat down so many people, that it’s a complete shock to me that anyone even bothers trying to verbally come at me. If it’s not someone claiming to a god, or someone claiming to be one with god, or someone trying to re-live their glory days, it’s someone just boring the shit out of me, because they cannot compete with me, in or out of the ring. And now, I can choose whoever I want to take out, because eventually, whether it’s the Cowboy, or some other schmuck, I will get back the SCW world championship and take my spot once again at the top. Because that’s what franchise players do. They sustain greatness. And that’s all I’ve done, since I got here.


 

Jack points at himself to emphasize the point. He also makes the belt motion around his waist for double the impact.

 

Jack: But anyway, let’s get to the yet another person who has done nothing but bore the shit out of me since I had to suffer through listening to him talk. Alexander Raven. Right? That’s his name, sure, whatever. Every time this man is on TV, I wonder if it’s just the people at SCW letting a grown man get his mommy issues out. It’s like one of those Emo kids spouting fucking poetry. He needs a god damn beret at this point. I bet you his facebook profile picture is him and it’s in black and white, and he’s looking off in the distance because he wants to make you think he’s deep. I’m just so over this type of shit, why did it not die with My Chemical Romance and HIM or whatever other fucking stupid music was around in 2007. If it’s not some dumb shit like that, it’s preaching like he should be on some gospel channel at 3am when people are half drunk and high and can’t be bothered to change the channel when he comes on. It’s ridiculous just how much time people like this Raven dude spend just trying to act deep and thought provoking. Let’s talk about the subconscious mind and the human spirit and all this all bullshit that just tells me that he watched the fucking Matrix movies one time too many and decided to pick of a philosophy book and believes he actually understands shit.

 

Again, If I was drunk, or high, maybe I’d actually listen to what Alexander Raven actually is taking about, but a lot of it just fucking gibberish that stupid people listen to and because they don’t know any better, they think this person has some sort of secret or he’s got it all figured out. 

 

Alexander, you have nothing figured out, besides how to sound like a complete douchebag each and every time you are on a screen. That’s pretty much it. You may confuse people around here, or people who don’t give the proper effort in order to actually beat you. You beat some scrubs and you think it makes you something. I mean, Bill Barnhart? Miles Kasey? Max Burke? I mean, man that is a certain a “who’s that?” list of wrestlers isn’t it? But I am not one of those people Alexander Raven. Oh no, I see through bullshit, and you have been spewing it the entire time and maybe, after This Sunday, you will not be as stupid as you sound. I will do my damnedest to knock some sense into you, so you stop sounding lick a beatnik or whatever. I keep imagining someone playing a fucking bongo while you’re talking. That shit needs to stop.


 

Jack shakes his head, the old disgust is back.

 

Jack: But then again, maybe I should expect this kind of shit from someone who goes out in public and calls himself Alexander Raven. Why is it that people just can’t have names like a normal person? I get it, sometimes, you gotta live who you are, but you know what Alexander Raven screams to me? Someone who is just a fraud. Someone who’s boring and trying to make up for their lack of personality. You are a grown ass man, but you sit on street corners or in the middle of the fucking woods as if that’s supposed to mean something. It means nothing, Alexander. Not a damn thing. Just that you want to set these moody venues and act like it’s different. If I wanted to go out into the damn desert in Nevada, does it have some kind of hidden meaning to you? Does it make me more sophisticated that way then doing something in my house? Shit like that just screams of someone trying too hard to be something they are not. It’s would be funny, if it wasn’t so sad.

 

You are the kind of person that gets roasted in youtube comments and shit. You’re the person that gets made fun of over and over again by the Internet. All because you just aren’t interesting enough to come along on your own merits. You can’t be Steve Wilson or whatever your actual name is, because Steve Wilson is boring as shit and gets no bitches and plays Dungeons and Dragons and goes around fucking LARPing and shit. This is the kind of person you are man. I wonder sometimes how people like you can look at themselves in the mirror each and every day and think “Yup, I’ve got this.” No, you don’t Alexander. You really, really don’t. You think this stupid poetry think you’re doing is really something. Let me tell you, nothing is worse than phony. 

 

I don’t have to have that problem. People call me an asshole, it’s because I am. Because call me cocky, arrogant, smug, a dickhead, and everything under the sun, but you know what they don’t call me, Alexander? FAKE. I say what I mean, and I mean what I say. I don’t need this stupid fake ass haiku’s and shit to get my point across. You’ve understood every word that has come out of my mouth haven’t you? I don’t need to mince words or attempt to confuse you. Now Alexander, I make it plain as day. I don’t dance around the issues. I will call you out on your bullshit every single time. Because that’s who I am. If you didn’t know, you better ask somebody.


 

Jack smirks at his dated joke, but the effect is still there.

 

Jack: So, you know, when I tell you I’m going to beat your stupid ass in India, I think you understand where I’m coming from. I don’t need to write down my inner personal thoughts and make it sound more dramatic than it is. An ass-kicking is an ass-kicking and on Sunday, you will be on the receiving end of that. And then, that will be that. I will move on to something bigger and better, because the last thing I want is a god damn monologue about your feelings or your personal demons or whatever makes you have the sad, sad life you do. I’m cool on that Alexander. Because if I have to listen to the bullshit you spew any more after a solid 5 days of trying to find something interesting, I’m going to just throw up. I mean, you’re on my screen, talking, I get up and make myself a sandwich, I come back, you’re still talking. I count my money in the machine, you’re still talking, and all it means exactly nothing. It’s background noise, it’s white noise while I go do more important things with my time. So the reality is, I don’t know what the hell you’re about, because I couldn’t be bothered to listen when I’m hearing things like “I’m trapped in my own hell”. 

 

I mean, Jesus man, could you not? Could you please spare me and everyone else who are trying to get by and deal with their own problems, the need to take on yours. Do you need a hug, my guy? A person to pay you on the back and tell you everything is going to be okay? Well, you will not find that shit here. I don’t need to give you anything but this ass-whooping and you can take it, and then go back to spouting off silly poetry and pretending you are someone you are not. It’s just that simple, Alexander. I don’t need to bore you with a monologue, I just spit the facts.

 

If you, or anyone else was praying for my downfall, or that I wasn’t going to be just as hungry or just as good as when I was the champion, you are in for a rude awakening. No, it’s not me who has anything to prove, it’s you Alexander. You have to show everybody that you are capable of running with the top of the food chain in SCW, instead of being a big fish in a small pond. I came here and I went STRAIGHT to the top, Alexander. You have settled and this is the reason you are where you are, and I am where I am. At Climax Control Alexander, you will find out first hand why I am the face of this franchise, I’m going to show you exactly what I can talk all the shit I want around here, because there is nothing and nobody that can stop me. People like you were waiting for me to fall down to your level, but like a basketball, I bounce right back up. And that’s exactly what I’m going to do at Climax Control, bounce back, and remind everyone just who the hell I am.

 

And you, will be just another victim I take out.

 

Jack Washington is back baby!


 

And with that, we cut to black.

 

Click.
 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

14
Climax Control Archives / New Ownership Chapter 5: Control
« on: June 10, 2022, 11:53:59 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was successful in retaining the Internet championship against Goth, but it looked more like Jack escaped with the title. However, Jack has never been one to not take a victory any way he could get it, and this match was no exception. Jack got all he could handle, but still managed to come out on top. After his match was postponed from last week, Jack now returns after a long break, prepared to defend the championship yet again, this time in a rematch of sorts against Senor Vinnie, who defeated Jack not all that long ago, and has been on a hot streak ever since. Jack looks to have another stiff challenge coming his way in this defense.

 

Outside the ring, Jack shot yet another commercial, as the Washington brothers continue to expand their brand name outside the Casino, and further into Las Vegas. They did however run into trouble as Jason’s temper and seemingly increasing mental health problems have caused some friction in the plans and partnerships that Jack had previously forged, most notably with Sonny. Jack seemingly was able to smooth things over, but it seems that the Washington bloodline has spilled over to Jason, combined with his military training and instincts, are creating a volatile environment for Jack and the Washington’s in general.

 

Things seemingly have been quiet in recent weeks, but with Jason’s issues, it’s libel to go off at any time.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack was actually asleep on the couch. In fact, the whole house was asleep, outside of patrolling guards who were seemingly taking their turn for a shift, watching for any revenge attack or attack in general. Mostly from the Mexicans, who had scouted where Jack lived. 

Jack slept in his bed, one arm tucked into the sheets, and the other behind the pillow behind his head. For as volatile as Jack’s life had been, he looked about as peaceful as he could get. Of course, those type of things never last a loud noise was heard.

 

*thump* 

 

Jack’s eyes flashed open and he shot up out of bed. His eyes scanned the room as he looked around frantically trying to decipher the noise. It happens again

 

*THUMP*

 

This time even louder, maybe it was because was more awake now, and it wasn’t from inside the room, as Jack turned the light on and saw nothing out of the ordinary. But it happened yet again.

 

*THUMP*

*THUMP*

 

The second thump was even heavier than the first. Jack turned and looked at the bed, but again, there was no one. It wasn’t inside the room, it was in the next room over. 

 

Jack: Jason. Shit!

 

Jack jerked the door open and ran into the next room, frantically opening the door to see his brother, bleeding from the forehead and on the floor. 

 

Jack: Jay!

 

Jack rushes over and Jason is conscious, but is pretty much out of it. Jack looks at the blood spatter on the wall and the cracks around it. 

 

Jack: Christ... Jason, what the fuck are you doing?

 

Jack looked at Jason’s injuries as Brian stood in the doorway.

 

Brian: What was that noise?

 

Jack: He was banging his head against the wall.

 

Brian: God dammit.

 

Jack tended to his brother, helping him to the kitchen where he gets first-aid kit after sitting Jason down in a chair, tending to his forehead with has deep busies, discoloration and still bleeding. Jack ensures Jason is still able to function before sitting him down, a glass of water and ice pack later.

 

Jack: What the fuck was that?

 

Jason: … Huh?

 

Jack: Well, if I didn’t know any better Jay, I’d say you were up in the middle of the night, FUCKING BANGING YOUR HEAD AGAINST THE WALL!

 

Jason: Oh... yeah.

 

Jack: WHY? What is wrong with you?

 

Jason: I... I don’t know man, I just... some things I was just thinking about and then, it happened and I must have like, blacked out and gone into a rage or a spell or something.

 

Jack: Fucking Christ, Jay, no we have to get you the hospital. 

 

Jason: No, man... I’m good. I’m good.

 

Jack turns back, angry at his brother, but more out of frustration than anything else.

 

Jack: You’re not GOOD, Jay. Not at all. 

 

Jack threw away the wrappers and some bandages that were used along with the paper towels to soak up the blood. He turned to Brian as he helped Jason, almost forced Jason to go to the car. 

 

Jack: See if you can clean up that blood in the room.

 

Jack grabbed his keys, and with one hand on his brother’s arm, escorted him to his car.

 

Jack: Open the gates, Eric.

 

Jack put Jason in the passenger seat and drove him to the nearest hospital to be examined.

 

Jack: You wanna tell me why you did that, and not just say “because” or some shit?

 

Jason didn’t answer for a while, Jack turned and shook him to ensure he was still awake.

 

Jack: You need to talk to me, Jay. Don’t fucking do this right now.

 

Jason waved Jack off and Jack quickly pulled the car over, and grabbed his brother by the collar.

 

Jack: DON’T FUCKING DO THIS. I’M NOT GOING TO DEAL WITH THIS SHIT RIGHT NOW! YOU’RE HURT! 

 

Jason’s eyes got a little wider than usual. He saw and felt the sincerity in Jack’s voice, even through all the anger.

 

Jason: I... I’m sorry man. I’m sorry.

 

Jack: You’re god-damn right you are. Fuck. 

 

Jack angrily peeled out and continued to drive to the hospital. 

 

--

 

Centennial Hills Hospital

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack checked Jason into the emergency room and stayed with him, until he was called, the whole time attempting to keep Jason awake and alert after his injuries. Finally, when he was called, he escorted Jason, along with the nurse, putting Jason in a wheelchair to help him remain stable. The nurse checked vitals and blood pressure, as they do, before she finished her checklist.

 

Nurse: The doctor will be in to see you in a moment.

 

The nurse quietly left the room and Jack and Jason were alone.

 

Jason: Sorry about this, bro.

 

Jack facepalmed, not wanting to shout at his brother and let out a deep sigh.

 

Jason: I guess I fucked things up again.

 

Jack: Jay, don’t. Don’t do this right now. 

 

The two brothers sat in silence for a few moments, and the doctor finally came in, and began examining Jason’s head injuries.

 

Doctor: Looks like you have yourself quite a nasty bump. Blunt force trauma as well. What happened.

 

Jason: I... I banged my head against the wall.

 

The Doctor at first didn’t believe Jason was serious until he looked at the wound and at Jason again.

 

Doctor: I see.

 

Jason: But I’m good now.

 

Jack: No, you’re not good.

 

Doctor: I’m afraid I’m going to agree with your...

 

Jack: Brother.

 

Doctor: Brother. Yes, you should be kept at least overnight for observation. Any head injury we want to take precautions with due to the long-term effects of CTE.

 

Jason: I’m...

 

Jack: No, you’re staying here. 

 

Jason: Come on...

 

Jack: Don’t.

 

The sterness in Jack’s voice finally caused Jason to relent. 

 

Doctor: Don’t worry, we’ll take care of everything, get it all figured out.

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack returned home, pouring himself a glass of Jack Daniels to help calm his nerves. Brian was three still, throwing away some paper towels.

 

Brian: How’s he doing?

 

Jack: They’re going to keep him a while.

 

Brian: Not surprised.

 

Jack: You’re not surprised?

 

Brian: That they’d want to keep him? No. The kid was bashing his head against the wall.

 

Jack: You think... you it’s what’s causing this?

 

Brian: I don’t know. This is the first time I’ve seen it. Or heard it for that matter.

 

Jack: There’s something wrong with him, and I don’t know what it is.

 

Brian: You and me both Stick. But you have to let the doctors do their work. I told you it could be all the shit he was doing in the military, maybe he relapsed or something. Maybe it’s too far gone for us to fix.

 

Jack: Don’t you say that. Don’t you even think that shit. My brother is going to fine. 

 

Brian gave Jack a stern look in return for his words. He poured himself a drink to match Jack’s.

 

Brian: I think we both know at this point that isn’t going to happen, Stick. Jason is sick in the head and he’s not going to be okay without some help.

 

This is clearly not what Jack wanted to hear as he swallows a gulp of the booze. He angrily slams the glass on the kitchen table.

 

Jack: I said, he’s going to be fine.

 

There is a long period of silence between the two men before Brian speaks again.

 

Brian: I got most of it cleaned up, we’re going to need some bleech to get the stains out though.

 

Jack: Fine.

 

Jack finished a gulp of his drink and placed the glass in the sink. He walked away from Brian and went back to Jason’s room, examining the hole that Jason was working on with his head. The blood still has some streaks on the wall, and some stain the carpet as Brian alluded to. Jack began to search through Jason’s things, trying to find something, anything that could be a clue as to why Jason would do this, but he doesn’t find anything of any real value to that end. Just empty pill bottles that Jason had kept from his first time in the hospital. Jack angrily swipes at the mess he has made.

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

-- 

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

Two days later


 

Jason was now out of the hospital, but with more pills and seemed to be out of it, sitting in the main office control room looking at cameras and the floor below as the casino continued to operate. Jack was also there this time, as there was a buzz from the secretary.

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Secretary: Mr. Washington, the Commissioner is here.

 

Jack sighed heavily

 

Jack: Give me two minutes.

 

Jack turned to Jason, who was staring at the cameras.

 

Jack: Jay, I gotta handle this.

 

Jason turned to Jack, sitting up a little straighter in his chair from his almost slumped over position.

 

Jason: I’m cool. 

 

Jack: Are you? I need you to be cool. 

 

Jason: I’m cool, bro. Promise. You’ll never know I was even here.

 

Jack: I think you need to go get some rest outside the office until we’re done.

 

Jason: I SAID I WAS COOL.

 

Jack bit his tongue and slowly approached his brother, and stood in front of him, both hands on the chair on either side of Jason.

 

Jack: DO. NOT. FUCK WITH THIS. I’m tell you now. 

 

Again, Jack’s anger seemed to reach Jason, who threw his hands up and stood up. 

 

Jason: Okay bro... okay... you got it.

 

Jason made his exit from the room as Jack cleared his throat and buzzed the intercom. 

 

Jack: You can send him in, and please look after my brother.

 

Secretary: Yes, sir.

 

Jason and the Commisioner walked past each other as the Commisioner came in, his expenside belt buckle shining and snakeskin boots showing off his wealth without really meaning to. He extended his hand to Jack.

 

Jack: Mr. Anderson.

 

Ted: I’m glad you remember, young Jack.

 

Jack: Of course. Please, have a seat.

 

Ted: Thank you.

 

Ted sat down, easing himself into an office chair as Jack sat behind the desk that Jason usually sat at.

 

Ted: Been a long time.

 

Jack: Yes, sir. How have you been?

 

Ted: Oh, I can't complain. 

 

Ted pointed behind himself, motioning to mention Jason.

 

Ted: Long night for that fella?

 

Jack: Yeah. Bumped his head so he’s a little under the weather.

 

Ted: That... is your brother correct?

 

Jack: Yes, sir.

 

Ted: I see. Didn’t you have another fella in here? 

 

Jack: Yes, Benny. Benny left town, just some mutual disagreements. 

 

Ted: That will happen, won’t it?

 

Jack: Yes, sir. 

 

Jack motioned to his refrigerator

 

Jack: Can I get you anything.

 

Ted waves his hands to politely decline.

 

Jack: So, what can I do for you?

 

Ted: Well, I do seem to remember a while back that we had talked, much like this, and it was about my boy, Danny.

 

Jack: Yes, that’s right. I remember.

 

Ted: I’m glad you do. If I recall that conversation, it was in reference to giving young Danny a job with your organization.

 

Jack: Yes, that’s correct. And I believe we do have some openings if that’s what you still wish. 

 

Ted: Well, that would be mighty fine. Again, I would consider it a personal favor.

 

Jack: Yes, of course, I think that would work out for the both of us. 

 

Ted: I believe so as well. And it would help considering the word going around.

 

Jack: Oh?

 

Ted: Now, I don’t mean to say things out of turn, but word did get around about your brother there and some problems around here.

 

Jack: Oh. Yes, I have heard those, I usually don’t pay attention to those types of negative stories and theories. My brother got mixed up with some bad people. And unfortunately, we had to make some changes after that. It was very unfortunate, but I wasn’t aware of those things. 

 

Ted: This is your casino, yes?

 

Jack: Yes. But as a man, you can appreciate that, sometimes maybe you’ve got a leaky pipe somewhere, and you may not notice it right away until it leaks. This was one of those types of situations. Once it was brought to our attention, it was handled. As I said, I don’t pay attention to negative publicity. I simply want to make sure that the house does well.

 

Ted: And it has, hasn’t it?

 

Jack: Outside of that incident, yes. But that was a minor thing and we’re looking into the future.

 

Ted: Yes, I’ve heard that as well. It’s well... it’s my job to hear these types of things. I also heard about a man walking away from here from a broken hand.

 

Jack: That was also unfortunate. But that gentlemen decided he wanted to cheat the system. And we can’t have that, can we?

 

Ted: No sir, I don’t believe we can. 

 

Ted adjusted himself in his chair, leaning back, now seemingly more comfortable.

 

Ted: Well then, I guess all that we really need to discuss is what you can do with Danny.

 

Jack: Well, if he’s good at taking instruction, we do have security openings. We can always use more.

 

Ted: Well, I have to say this was a very easy negotiation then. Far easier than last time.

 

Jack: Well, it just took some time to get everything up and running. I told you you had my word on this thing. Anything I can do to help, that’s what I’m here for. I’m operating for you, sir.

 

Ted: That’s very good. Well, I suppose then I can bring Danny in and we can get that taken care of.

 

Jack: We can get him his license and everything taken care of as well. There’s good people in security, we made sure to only hire the best of the best, he’ll be in good hands, and I’ll personally make sure he’s in a good spot.

 

Ted smiled and stood up, hitching up his pants and nodding to himself.

 

Ted: Mr. Washington, I really want you to know how much I appreciate you keeping your word.

 

Jack: It’s my job, Mr. Anderson. I pride myself on keeping my word.

 

Ted: Well, I suppose I should mosey on outta here, leave you to the house. I’ll bring by Danny and we can go from there.

 

Jack: Sounds like a plan.

 

The two men shake hands as Ted leaves the room. Jack places both hands on his desk and sighs again. The door opens again shortly after and Jason walks in, shutting the door behind him before throwing his hands up.

 

Jason: What was that?

 

Jack: A negotiation.

 

Jason: Without me? Isn’t my name on this place too?

 

Jack: Jason, I did it for both of us, and you are in no condition to be part of it.

 

Jason: Nah man, you just hired somebody and didn’t tell me! That’s not cool! 

 

Jack: Because it had to be done. We can’t strongarm the fucking commissioner!

 

Jason: This dude you’re hiring could bring down everything. What happens if shit gets stolen or something?

 

Jack: It. Had. To. Be. Done. Period. 

 

Jason shakes his head, now upset at the whole situation.

 

Jason: This is supposed to be about us, bro. US. This is why the rep is what it is.

 

Jack: And it is about us. And you really shouldn’t care about what people say about me. I can take care of myself. But more importantly, this is about the house, and making sure the house wins. And by default, we win too.

 

Jason: You’re being selfish right now.

 

Jack is semeingly triggered by that remark and again, snatches up Jason by his collar.

 

Jack: I’M DOING THIS SHIT FOR US! YOU COULD HAVE FUCKING DIED A FEW TIMES NOW IF NOT FOR ME! I’VE TAKEN CARE OF YOU! DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE CALL ME SELFISH!

 

Jason again, sees the frustration in Jack’s actions and the tremble in his voice.

 

Jason: I’m sorry, bro.

 

Jack finally let’s go of Jason and turns away from him.

 

Jack: Listen, if he comes back and I’m not here, don’t do a fucking thing without me. You understand that? I’ve got enough shit to deal with and I’ve got to go prepared for a match. 

 

Jason sighs and puts his hand on Jack’s shoulder.

 

Jason: I’m messed up, and I’m sorry.

 

Jack sighs.

 

Jack: I know you’re trying to do right, Jay. I do.  I just need you to focus, and help me, and together, we will go where we need to go. Okay?

 

Jason: Okay.

--

 

On Camera:

 

Click.

 

Jack is pacing back and forth, standing with the SCW Internet championship draped over his shoulder. His usual scowl gives way this week to another trademark, the sly, knowing smirk. The smug look of a man who you want to punch in the face. That look then gives way to the look of a man who is disappointed.

 

Jack: You know, apparently it has not stuck in people’s heads and I would find that disappointing, but damn, it is always hilarious to see the looks on your stupid ass faces when the truth slaps you in the face. And that truth is simply this: I am the best. I am the man around here. I am the face of this franchise. I don’t say it as a marketing thing, I don’t say it to be cool, I say it because it’s the truth. People are praying night and day for my downfall, that somebody, somewhere, shuts me up. People really don’t like it when you give the truth, straight up and no chaser. And that’s what I do, and people get really salty when they hear it and see it. I told you all I would beat Goth’s old ass, and I did. I smacked him around, and retained my title. Anybody complaining and saying “But you used the tights!” I have said it many times people, by hook or by crook. Nobody wants to remember the “how”, they just want to remember “who”. And that, is me. You don’t have to like it, but the reality of the situation is, there are two things you can really do about it.

 

Nothing. And accept it. 

 

Accept that I am everything I say I am, because I go out there and get the job done. It’s not always clean, but you show me any person in any walk of life who does everything exactly the way it’s supposed to be done, and I will show you a sucker. They are one in the same. I do what needs to be done and ensure the win. That’s what I have always done. I’ve been up front about that from day one. This is job to me, I go out there and win, because then, I get paid more, and I go and cash that check and I’m laughing all the way to the bank. That’s what I do. You can be mad and in your feels all you want, but the fact remains that I am this company. You point your finger at me, when we have people doing it all the time. If anything, you should be praising me because I have the balls to tell you all to your face, that yes, I will do whatever it takes. If I have pull tights, gouge eyes, kick a man in his baby nuts, I will do it. 

 

And yet, you all continue to throw up your hands when I do what I say I’m going to do. So, you know what? I will give you all another reason to do exactly the same thing this week, when I get my revenge on Senor Vinnie.


 

Jack almost does a faceplam as he mentions Vinnie’s name. Almost a feeling of cringe washes over him, but a finger is raised.

 

Jack: Oh yes, Senor Vinnie. The man you are now pinning your hopes on because a month or so ago, he managed a fluke victory and he got his hand raised. I have no shame in admitting it, it happened, even the great ones slip up from time to time, and that’s exactly what happened. I’m not making any excuses, because I don’t need to. Vinnie got one win and all of a sudden, he’s the man around here? Please. What, he beat Alexander Raven? Who? Who is Alexander Raven? What has he done? Nothing. Then he beats Fenris? Yeah, I beat Fenris too, what’s that supposed to mean to me? In fact, Fenris didn’t even show up and refused to be a team player when he was supposed to face me. He sends his sorry ass brother to fight his battles. He can claim “moral high ground” all he wants, but we all know the real story. He wanted nothing to do with the match, because he knew he was going to lose anyway, but sure, he was just upset about the match. Guess what? I didn’t like the match type either, but I still did it. 

 

But no, you all want to sit here now and act like you care and you’re pulling for Vinnie to do something that he managed to do before on his best day. Well, June 12th isn’t about to be Vinnie’s best day, I will tell you that right now. He’s going to get his ass beat, and then you can all cry about it online, because I will still be the Internet champion, and you can take that to the bank, like I take my winnings. It’s as simple as that. 

 

Oh, but I can hear your twitter fingers mashing those keys and typing in all caps and unleashing the fury on me about how I barely got by Goth, and Vinnie has all this momentum and I am clearly underestimating Vinnie. When the real truth is, I underestimate EVERYONE. And you know why? Because everyone in this company has proven at one time or another, they will do some stupid shit and not compete the way they should. Everyone at one time has proven they suck. Everyone has proven themselves to be hypocrites and liars. I am not one of those people. My standards are high, and everyone consistently has failed to meet those standards. So yeah, I wouldn’t count on any single person in this company to water a lawn, much less compete at my level. I am head and shoulders about people like Vinnie, and when I get drug down to that level, all of a sudden, I’m in danger of losing this championship.

 

And that’s what you fail to realize is happening right in front of your faces. 


 

Jack’s smirk returns, but if fades just as quickly as it appears as he sits down, easing himself into his recliner as he continues.

 

Jack: You all do understand now that it’s a bad day for me when I lose to people like Vinnie. You know that, right? And it’s because I am at that level where you hate that I win, but at the end of the day, you EXPECT me to win. You know I’m going to do what I have to do, and then I win, and the whole cycle starts over again, but in the back of your minds, you knew it was going to happen anyway. So, when I take Vinnie out this week, you shouldn’t be shocked anymore. You should learn to just accept that I am the man. You will have to just accept that no matter how hard the people you want to take me down try, they will fail, and you are the one who has to go online and complain. 

 

Because as Internet champion, I see it all now. I see every stupid word the mouth-breathing neckbeards post as they eat their party sized bag of Dorito’s and drink their two-liter Fanta. I see them all just littering my internet with toxic shit and complaints and everybody is an expert on all this. And every time they expect me to fall, I go even higher. You are all just getting mad and it makes me laugh. Why you all are mad online is beyond me, but you continue to give me a good laugh, and make this Internet championship, almost worth it, but there’s money involved and that obviously makes it worth more than your shitty opinions.

 

But you guys still want to harp on Vinnie because of what happened, you do that. Let that man be your hero, the one who’s finally going to stop me. Put all your faith in that man who can’t even decide if he’s Brother Vinnie, Senor Vinnie, Vincent Van Gogh or Vinnie Jones. Maybe all four. But yes, put your faith in this moron as your best hope. You do that, and you see how far it gets you. The man won a couple of matches in a row and now, you’re pinning everything on this match to beat me again. You are wishing and hoping and deep down in all your dumb little minds, you know that this man has no chance. You know I’m going to beat him, and you can’t do anything about it. It’s just how this is going to go, and in your heart of hearts, you know it’s the truth.


 

Jack points at his own heart to emphasize the point. Then, it turns into a shrug.

 

Jack: But, you know, I don’t think I’m a bad guy. It’s all of you who give me that reputation. You put that on me, and I accepted it. I owned it. And that’s what really pisses you off. You did this, you created the monster, and now, you want to sit back and complain that I’m just too good to be where I am. That’s not my fault. I told everyone from the beginning I was going to rise to the top and I have. Senor Vinnie is a joke, and he will be disposed of. 

 

I know he’s feeling himself right now, aren’t you Vinnie? You’re feeling like this is your best chance. This is the time where you are going to shine with the lights on at their brightest and you think you’ve got a chance in hell. Again, let’s just be real here, you got a win, a fluke win, and pretty much every time you and I have gotten into the ring together, you’ve been smashed and beaten and I’ve gone upward towards the top of the mountain. You on the other hand? Again, let’s be real, this current however long match win streak is as good as you’ve been in years. You’ve been floundering for a long time and latched onto failing groups just trying to stay relevant, and now, you’ve had this run of luck and you think you are hot shit right now. Because this is where you always imagined you’d be. Maybe, maybe not. Knowing you, you probably imagined you’d be Don Quixote or some shit right? A knight riding into battle, trying for some adventure.

 

Well, there’s two things here, Vinnie. Luck always runs out. Nobody beats the house. You don’t take the house. The house takes you. This company is based in Las Vegas anyway, right? You should know that by now. You can try and play the odds all you want, but just like everybody else who tries to doubt me, the odds are not in your favor. You won some matches, but your odds are pretty god damn slim, Vinnie. You know it, I know it, and everybody in the world knows it. You will end up going bust at the tables when you try and fuck with me. You may get one or two, but the trick is to quit while you’re still ahead. But you? You’re too stupid to know that. You’re keep pulling the slot, you’ll keep going all in, because it worked a time or two. You will continue to go for broke, and guess what? This Sunday, it’s all going to come back to bite you in the ass, because while you have dreams and goals of taking this championship from me, you’re going to walk away with NOTHING. Not a god damn thing.

 

And two, I had to read that stupid novel in middle school, and it was dumb then, and it’s dumb now. Don Quixote was a dumb ass old man who thought he was more than he was. That’s you to a fucking T, Vinnie. You really think you are something special. You want to try and find that adventure, well, I have news for you, this is not where you’re going to find it. You can ride the horse all you want, it will not make a lick of difference, because I’m going to not only knock you off that horse, I’m going to beat you into oblivion and maybe knock some sense into your head, like those guys beat up Don Quixote. Maybe then you will realize, like everybody else, I am at the very top of this game. The only reason I’m not the world champion right now, is because this championship affords me some unique opportunities. Opportunities that an idiot like you would obviously waste. You had this championship before, and you weren’t able to harness it’s potential. You failed to do anything of significance, and that has been the story of your whole career at this point. You have flashes of what you could be, but then it goes down the drain just as quickly as it appears. That’s what you do Vinnie.

 

You think you deserve this championship? No, you fucking don’t. All you deserve is the ass beating I’m going to give you, and then I will retain this championship, and you will walk away like so many other, licking your wounds and slowly coming to the realization that you can’t touch me. Nobody in this game can touch me. It has taken me less than two full years to rise to the top and stay there. I have already moved myself high on the list of championship reign, because unlike some idiots around here, I don’t need a bunch of random ass title reigns to show you I am at the top. All it takes is once, Vinnie. You proved already you were not ready to stay on top, you have fallen off the mountain just after reaching the peak. You are pathetic and you do not deserve to ever hold this championship, ever again. And you do not deserve to be in the same ring with me, ever again.


 

Jack’s face now turns into the frown we are so accustomed to seeing.

 

Jack: I am doing big things Vinnie. Bigger than you could ever hope to imagine. And I can’t have someone like you trying to ruin it for me. You already brought me down once, and it you think that because I’ve said all the things I’ve said, that I’ve just forgotten that fact, and you are DEAD wrong. You will know Vinnie, when it’s all over that you were in the ring with a man who is just flat out better than you, and will not stand in my way as I make this championship as important as it should be. And the true talent can come after it. Not clowns like you who just get a shot at random. Oh no, that shit is about to end, we are about to put the stamp of approval down and I will continue to cement my legacy at your expense, and at the expense of all these other clowns who think they can hold a candle to me. You’re just going to be another victim. Just accept it, Vinnie, it’s all over for you, come Sunday.

 

But that doesn’t let any of you morons out there who continue to think I’m not everything I say I am off the hook. Oh no, you see, you people drive me, you make me want to stick it up your asses each and every time I go out there, just so I can see you stupid face, and read your angry comments when I get the chance. I mean, being real, I don’t spend much time on the Internet, I have things I need to do. I think more of you need to get outside and learn to just exist without the internet. Don’t worry about it though, I will keep it safe.  I mean, I AM the Internet champion. And as Internet champion, I will continue to be at the top, and be the face you pay to see each and every time I go out there. I can’t wait to throw it back in each of every single one of your faces, as you rant and rave about how I’m this or I’m that or I’m overrated or whatever the case may be.

 

So, when I beat Senor Vinnie, and I retain the Internet championship... just know that all of you, played a role in that. So, you will have no one to blame but yourselves.

 

Learn to love it, people. I am the Face of this Franchise, and I will be for a long, long time. Keep hating though, it makes it all that much sweeter, and I will be laughing all the way to the bank.

 

Vinnie, I’ll see you on Sunday, you dumb mother fucker. Now, camera man, please, get out of here, I have more important things to do on the Internet. Get your caps lock ready, people. Give it to me, I want your hate. I want it all, because at the end of the day, I’ll still be laughing.


 

With that, the promo is over, and we cut to black.

 

Click.
 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

15
Climax Control Archives / New Ownership Chapter 2: Spotlight
« on: April 15, 2022, 11:53:25 PM »
Prologue:

Jack seemingly suffered a setback at Climax Control two weeks ago. A rare lethargic showing caused Jack to lose a non-title match to Senor Vinnie, which raised some questions and doubts about Jack, but maybe raised the stock of Vinnie more in the eyes of the fans and management. People have been quick to pile onto Jack and give him grief about not only the loss, but expressing doubt about his ability to defend the title at Into the Void against the hall of famer, Goth. Goth has been very vocal, and it caused Jack to retort last week on Climax Control. Now with the war of words growing, Jack must focus and not fall even further, as he defends the Internet championship against former Roulette champion Bill Barnhart, and if Jack isn’t focused this week, he won’t even have a match at Into the Void, and will walk away with nothing.

 

Outside the ring more than likely contributed to Jack’s downfall as he got very drunk in celebration of his win, and the hangover and celebration seemed to last forever. Jack however also questioned his decision to get rid of Benny, but Brian assured him it was the right thing to do for the sake of the Casino, and the bad deals made by Jack. Perhaps it was guilt, perhaps it was shame, but Brian’s words seemed to soothe Jack over for the time being. Now with the championship in toe, and Jason now in control of the Casino, he seemingly has bigger plans for Jack, and the talk continues to head towards expansion. Jack doesn’t really have any idea what type of expansion Jason is talking about, but the Washington’s seemed primed to take a little slice of Las Vegas for themselves.


 

--

Grand Flamingo Hotel

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack took the staff elevator up to the crow’s nest where Brian and Jason were already seated. Jason was peering at the security cameras and Brian sat going over documents relating to the casino. Jack entered, and Brian simply glanced in his direction and Jason turned his head, nodding at Jack, who sat down. The three sat in silence for a few moments before Jason turned away from the cameras and stood up, looking at the Casino floor from the overhead view. 

 

Jason: This is pretty sweet.

 

Jack: I take it you’re enjoying things?

 

Jason: So far. 

 

Jack: That’s good.

 

Jason: Still have some big ideas we need to talk about.

 

Jack: Yeah, something about getting our name out there.

 

Jason nodded, turning back to Jack, before sitting back down at the table.

 

Jason: But first, I think there’s some house cleaning we have to do.

 

Jack looked at Jason confused, not sure what he was referring to.

 

Jack: What do you mean?

 

Jason: There’s one guy I don’t trust here. I never had ever since I started.

 

Jack: Somebody giving you trouble?

 

Jason: No. But I just don’t get a good vibe from him, and I know sooner or later, he’s going to fuck something up and we’ll have to get rid of him.

 

Jack: Well, don’t play the pronoun game, who are you talking about?

 

Jason looked at Brian for a second, and then back at Jack.

 

Jason: Danny Anderson.

 

The name coming from Jason didn’t ring a bell. Jack seemed even more confused. After all, he didn’t know every single employee here, just a handful. The people who mattered. This name wasn’t anything to Jack.

 

Jack: Who?

 

Jason: Quiet dude, doesn’t talk to anybody. Just sit there and does his job.

 

Jack was still lost, until Brian finally answered his question.

 

Brian: The commish’s kid.

 

Jack finally got it, and he shook his head.

 

Jack: Oh, him. Yeah, we... we can’t get rid of him.

 

Jason looked very confused, almost offended that Jack had told him no. He stared at his brother, almost bewildered.

 

Jason: What? No, bro. We have to get that dude out of here. He’s no good. He’s going to bring the whole place down. He creeps out the people down there.

 

Jack: I don’t care. He’s important. 

 

Jason: I thought I was in charge.

 

Jack sighed and rubbed his face.

 

Jack: You are, Jay, you are. That’s not what this is about.

 

Jason: We don’t have any bad shit going on anymore, man. We’ve got nothing we need to hide. The kid is going to drive away customers.

 

Jack just shook his head.

 

Jack: No.

 

Jason: What’s the commissioner going to say about what we do here, bro? Nothing. He’s got nothing.

 

Jack sighed again.

 

Jack: Jay, I didn’t see it at first either. Trust me, I had this exact conversation with Brian about that kid. I didn’t want to hire him, and I saw exactly what you see. Okay? You’re not wrong. I’m not telling you that you are wrong, or going over your head. I’m telling you that for this particular thing that you want to do, we just can’t.

 

Jason was growing more and more impatient about this.

 

Jason: And why the hell not?

 

Jack: Because that keeps powerful people off our back. That kid being here, he makes a lot of things less difficult. That way we don’t have people snooping around here.

 

Jason: We don’t have anything to hide.

 

Jack: We did just send Benny on a permanent vacation.

 

Jason sighs himself.

 

Jack: And I’m pretty sure some people are going to be very curious about how that happened, why it happened, and why you’re suddenly in charge. That’s why we haven’t done an official announcement yet.

 

Brian: Stick has a point, Jay.

 

Jason angrily sighed, but he accepted this, for how long would be a better question to ask.

 

Jason: Fine, fine. I can’t believe you guys won’t let me have any damn fun. I’m running a damn casino and I can’t have any fun.

 

Jack: This can be very fun. Watching these poor suckers lose their money is something that can be very fun.

 

Jason: You know what else is fun?

 

Jason quickly turned back to the security cameras and motioned for Jack to join him there. Jack stood up and walked over, peering over Jason’s shoulder.

 

Jason: Catching people cheating.

 

Jason pointed to the camera as Brian also stood up and took notice.

 

Jack: How do you know?

 

Jason: Watch.

 

Jason is quick to see that two men are signaling to each other and counting cards. Jack and Brian both take notice of this as well. 

 

Brian: Jay’s got a good eye for this shit.

 

Jack: He does.

 

Jason: Now, can I deal with it, or are you gonna tell me no on that?

 

Jack and Brian both looked at each other, and then at Jason.

 

Jack: Have fun, Jay.

 

Jason smile grew as he radio’d down to the floor manager.

 

Jason: Earl, I have a couple of runners on 2nd base down at pit two.

 

Earl: Roger.

 

Earl, a large bald man begins to direct traffic and it blends into the flow of the casino. Slowly, Earl moves his men into position. Jason gets on the radio again.

 

Jason: I’m going to need the B-day special.

 

A few seconds later, at another table, several waitresses and waiters bring a large cake out to the floor, heading to one of the dealers, who is obviously in on what’s happening. He feigns surprise. There is laughing and signing for the dealer. Offering up a distraction.

 

Jason: Whenever you’re ready, Earl.

 

Earl’s people move in, and soon in all the confusion and distraction. The cheater signaling is zapped with a taser. He goes down, and security is already conveniently there to assist him. The other cheat realizes this and quickly exits his table, heading to cash out. The tasered cheater is carried away. Jason smiles to himself and turns to Jack and Brian.

 

Jason: Now, I’m going to really have some fun. Want to see?

 

Jack: I don’t think it would be good for me to be there.

 

Jason: Suit yourself. You can watch from the backroom camera. 

 

Jason grabs the radio and speaks one last time.

 

Jason: I’ll be down in a minute, ensure the second runner is thrown out at home.

 

Jason seems to have some pep in his step as he takes the staff elevator down to the floor, and then walks around to the back area. The cheater in the back room is held down by the four security guards as Jason makes it to the room.

 

Jason: Well, I didn’t think we’d have somebody try and take this place for a lot of money.

 

Cheater #1: I don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about man!

 

Jason: Right. Of course, you don’t. I must have made a mistake. Well, let me just make sure. 

 

Jason signals to the security.

 

Jason: Empty his pockets. 

 

The cheater is strip searched, and several signaling devices are found. Jason shakes his head.

 

Jason: We’ve seen you. And we’ve seen your buddy. So, I guess the first question is, what hand do you write with?

 

Cheater #1: What?

 

Jason: Are you left-handed, or right-handed?

 

Cheater #1: Why?

 

Jason: I’M ASKING THE FUCKING QUESTIONS! I ASKED YOU A SIMPLE ONE! 

 

Jason is right up in the man’s face, and has a manic look on his face. 

 

Cheater #1: Right... right-handed.

 

Jason: See, that wasn’t so hard, was it?

 

Cheater #1: No.

 

Jason makes another signal and the man’s right hand is CRUSHED by several swings from one of the security guards with a lead pipe. He crumbles to the ground, holding his hand and groaning in pain.

 

Jason: Guess you’re going to have to learn to do things left-handed from now on, huh?

 

The door opens and the second cheater is brought in.

 

Earl: He was trying to cash out.

 

Jason: Thank you. 

 

Cheater #2 sees his partner is an obviously large amount of pain, and Jason’s none-too-happy expression.

 

Jason: I’m going to give you a choice. You can keep that money, and as payment, we’ll take both your hands, or you, and your piece of shit friend here, can walk out. You can’t have both.

 

Cheater #2: I just want to leave.

 

Jason: That’s a wise choice. Don’t ever try and fuck me in my casino, you understand that? 

 

Cheater #2: Yes, sir, I’m so sorry.

 

Jason: Give me the money.

 

The second cheater wisely hands over the money.

 

Jason: I find one fucking cent is off and you tried to pocket it just now, I will take every single fucking appendage you have.

 

Cheater #2: It’s all there! I swear!

 

Jason: Good. Don’t ever fucking come back here. If I catch you in here again, with a fake beard or some other shit, you will lose more than everything. You understand? You may think you have one of those forgettable faces, but right now, I will spot you from a mile away. You understand?

 

Cheater #2: Yes, yes sir!

 

Jason: Get the fuck out of here.

 

The second cheater gathers up the first cheater, but then he is whacked in the back of the leg with the pipe sending them crashing to the ground.

 

Jason: HURRY UP!

 

The two cheaters muster the strength to finally leave. Jack and Brian have been watching the whole time on the camera. They look at each other, a bit taken aback by Jason’s extreme approach.

 

Jack: He takes this seriously.

 

Brian: That’s what you need. Now those fucking guys won’t come back. They will become nothing. Because they know. They had their moment of glory, and now... they’re just happy they’re alive.

 

Jack: Yeah, no shit.

 

--

On Camera:


Click.

 

We are once again with Jack in his home, sitting on his couch, the Internet championship draped across his lap. Instead of his usual scowl, Jack seems almost bemused, while still annoyed, as he begins.

 

Jack: It just seems everybody wants to run their mouths about me these days. It’s getting almost sad with the number of pathetic attempts to rattle me, or get my attention or, basically just to troll me at this point. It’s seriously sad. I mean, my god, Goth, a grown man, who calls himself Goth, figure that one out... the point here is this man is tweeting me and making awful threats and now all of a sudden, he’s pumped up. He’s pumped up and ready to fight me, because a couple of weeks ago, I had a moment of weakness.

 

I did. I can admit that. Unlike a lot of these chumps around here, I can raise my hand and say, I fucked up. Because I did. I did not take Senor Vinnie as serious as he probably should have been taken, and because of that, he got a win over me. A fluke win, but a win none the less. And that, is on me. I fucked it up. I didn’t do what I knew I was capable of, I got a little lazy, I had a little bit of a championship hangover no doubt in my mind. But that’s just what happened. I had that moment where I let a win slip through my fingers and I have to deal with the consequences. I messed that up and I was weak.

 

But rest assured that I will learn from that, as I have learned from all losses. Everyone who gets one over on me, I learn, and I adapt, and I get better. I mean, I’m still only 26 years old. I haven’t even reached my peak as a pro wrestler and I am already light years ahead of these scrubs and would-be legends. I am only going to get better, I don’t think people really understand that, because I am wise beyond my years. I have done more in half the time as some of these buffoons. So yeah, there’s going to be moments where I slip up. Although I am amazingly talented, sometimes, there a lapse in concentration and things happen.   

 

People have been praying on my downfall since day one. The moment where I fall so that they can call me kid and say shit like “You gotta pay your dues.” and other stupid bullshit so they can sound wise. But the truth is they aren’t. They aren’t, and they never will be. And because those moments are so few and far between, those people get mad, they get pissed because I back up all the shit I talk. They act like I owe them respect. And I don’t owe them a god damn thing.

 

And then I get what I’m getting now. The hate, the snide comments. But they hate me, because they ain’t me. That’s just the way it is. As much as they want to throw out the tired cliché's and try to act like they can one up me, they know they can’t. Matt Knox, Vinnie, Alex Jones, Ken Davison, Kris Ryans, the list goes on and on. And now Goth has joined that list. I’m just going to real with you Goth, get your shots in now, because at Into the Void, I’m giving you all that work back, and I will make you regret ever calling my name like you really wanted this work.


 

Jack’s eyes shift down ot the championship as he takes it in his hands, looking at it and smirking for a brief moment, before his serious demeanor returns.

 

 

Jack: But, anyway, I have to move forward because this week, the champ is one again in the main event, where I belong mind you, as I courageously defend my Internet championship against Bill Barnhart.  I almost forgot the man even worked here still. I was honestly drawing a blank because that’s what I think of when I hear the name Bill Barnhart. Nothing. Empty space. I don’t think of anything. And why is that, Bill? Why is that I just think of nothing? Because that fits you to a T. You are nothing. You were nothing before, you are nothing now, and you will be nothing in the future. You’re really not a part of this franchise’s big picture moving forward, really, your services aren’t really required, and neither are your wife’s. Like, there must be a glitch in the pay system or something that you still show up and get paid. There must be. There is no other plausible explanation for your continued employment.

 

Wait, don’t tell me, Bill, you were Roulette champion once, yeah? You held that championship up until recently, yeah? See, I know who you are, my guy. I’m not completely blanking on you. The name just tells me all I need to know. You just have one of those names. You just have one of those face, you’ve just had one of those careers. You’ve done one thing in your entire life you can brag about. And really, it went largely unnoticed. That must suck. It must absolutely suck to you. It must suck to know that for as long as you have been here and consistent as you have been, you’re going at level one and you will always be at level one. It must be painful to know that this is pretty much as far as you will ever go in your career. I wouldn’t know, because I don’t have that problem. I went straight to the top, and this right here, currently is just a minor pit stop before I’m right back up there where I belong. 

 

But I get it. I get you Bill. You’ve got a wild hair up your ass now because you saw me fall. You’re just going to be another shit bird who thinks that now is the time to strike because you saw that. You think that I’m vulnerable right now because I have people coming at me from all sides because quite frankly, I’m a bigger target than the world champion. That’s what people like me do, Bill. They make what they have more important than it was. Who gave a shit about the Internet title before I won it? People have cared about this championship since the bum-ass Cowboy had it a while back. I have instantly made it relevant again. And you think I’m just going to let you walk in and take it from me? You are sadly mistaken Bill, but that’s what people like you think. That’s level one thinking.


 

 

Jack points to his head to emphasize the point before continuing.

 

Jack: Now, I’m going to level with you, Bill, this is probably going to be the one and only time that you get a chance like this. We both know it, and while you can sound as confident as you want, you know deep down that this is nerve wrecking for you, and you know even deeper down that I’m going to beat your ass and you have about a snowball’s chance in hell of beating me. Because you are simply not on my level. So, I can see the hamster wheel in your head turning. You’re going to pull out all the stops, throw caution to the wind because you’re going to want to show everyone that you are actually better than everyone knows you are. You want to dream big and punch above your weight class. It would be almost comical, but you, you actually believe that. You actually think that you have an actual chance to beat me and take this championship from me.

 

Son, I don’t allow anything to be taken from me without a fight. And this is a fight, you cannot win. But, I tell you what I’m going to do for you, Bill. I’m going to humor you. I’m going to give you the chance to showcase exactly how good you are. Because that’s what I want. Normally, I wouldn’t give a rat’s ass about how good you think you are, With the mood I should be in, this wouldn’t last 30 seconds before I laid your ass out in the ring, and either pinned you, or made you tap out. I would CRUSH you like a bug, Bill. I would take out every single ounce of frustration and aggression on you and leave you regretting every poor life choice you have ever made. That’s what I would do, and maybe it’s what I should do, but I am looking around and I understand that I have to be the real champion around here and life you up to a level you will never reach again. The fucking cowboy is giving old men their last dances with glory and trying to act like some kind of... savior or something.  That’s not me, Bill. You and I? We’re going to do something special. Well, okay, “we” is a strong word. “I” am going to do something special and I will make you better than you ever were, for a small amount of time, on Sunday night.

 

I’m going to go to the ring with this championship around my waist, and I will give you the chance to dance with the lights on bright, and maybe in the end, people will have a little more respect for you than what little they have for you now. I’m going to give you the chance to shine, and let you feel what it’s like to be in the ring with the face of this franchise. I have to lift you up, Bill. That’s what people in my position do. What born leaders like myself do. So, I’m going to give you a once in a lifetime opportunity, Bill. And once that is all over, once that time has passed, I want you to do something for me.

 

I want you to treasure that shit, because it will NEVER happen again.


 

 

Jack’s face is a serious as a heart attack. He shakes his head and scoffs, placing the championship again across his lap before he finishes up.

 

 

Jack: I will build you up, and I will break you down like you were a fucking tent. You understand me, Bill? You will be thanking me at the end of the day, but let’s just face the facts, once your time is up, and I’m done humoring you, I will dismantle you and I will beat you and I will retain my championship. I will make the world stand up and take notice of you for a fleeting glimpse, Bill, and then I will take it all away and leave you with nothing but the memories of how you got your ass beat, and much like all these other people who try and bring me down, you’ll just be added to the list. A pile of broken pieces of trash that I gave their chance to shine, and took it away.  You can choose to be two things here Bill, you can be bitter like so many others have been, or, you can be grateful for me doing exactly what I say I’m going to do. What you do is your choice, but at the end of the day, you will know what it’s like to be in the ring, with greatness.

 

I will give you a small glimpse of great, and then you will head back down to level one and start all over again. It’s just that simple. You will be humbled, Bill. I say what I mean, and I do what I say. Maybe in the future, you will rise to level two after you take a look back at all I have given you. But you will not be taking this championship from me. Because I know you got that wild hair making you think you got this, and this is the time to go for broke, but the reality is, this is the time for extreme caution, and for you to pay attention to how a true champion conducts his business.

 

That, of course, is provided things go smoothly. Now, if you get another wild hair up your ass and decide you want to get all froggy and try and jump, and you want to act like you really want this work, then your night is going to end real quick. I’ve been trying to be nicer around here, Bill, they say I’ve got a bad attitude. Don’t make me pull it out and beat the ever-loving shit out of you and leave you a broken shell of a man who will only make his wife disappointed with how pathetic he looked. You just play ball, and everybody wins. You decide to fuck it up... it will be the last mistake you ever make.

 

Don’t try me, Bill. Just fucking don’t. I will see you Sunday, and I will make you more than nothing for a brief moment in time. You will thank me on Monday.


 

Jack shoos the camera away with his hand, as we fade to black.

 

Click.

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

16
Climax Control Archives / New Ownership Chapter 1: The Hangover
« on: April 01, 2022, 11:58:02 PM »
Prologue: 

Jack Washington is now the SCW Internet champion after he defeated Ken Davison and Matthew Knox at Blaze of Glory. It was especially satisfying for Jack to beat the champion Ken Davison in order to win the championship itself. With yet another title added to his collection in his short time in SCW, it appears that the sky is truly the limit for Jack’s potential. And there will be no doubt that Jack will make sure every single person knows about. Jack even took a rare opportunity to tweet his success, perhaps this will lead to more tweeting in the future? Only time will tell, but now, Jack returns after a week of celebration to face an old rival in Senor Vinnie. How will Jack fair against Vinnie, who he had trouble with in the past? Will Jack overlook Vinnie, or will he be able to continue his pretty dominant run in SCW?

 

Outside the ring, Jason has now taken over for Benny after Benny disagreed with Jack and let his feelings be known about the whole situation with the Mexicans and Jason’s kidnapping. However, it was actually Jason who suggested this in the first place as Jack has never wanted Jason to be part of the underhanded side of business dealings. Jason showed not only motivation to do so, but actually more of a short fuse and eagerness to take extreme measures when it comes to business. It was he who suggested that Benny be dealt with, and after careful consultation and thought, Brian and Jack both agreed that Benny had to go. And it was Jason who suggested the extreme circumstances to get Benny out of the way.

 

Now that that’s taken care of, there appears to be a new era for both the whole Washington family. Jason is in charge of the Casino, Jack is a champion, this is an interesting time for both. What's next?


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack returned home. But, it was a silent house he returned to. Brian had gone with Jason to the Casino to give him some on-the-job training in the running of the casino. So, Jack simply let himself in, his championship draped over his bag and fastened as he locked his car door. The armed guards who kept watch over Jack’s house, were the only one’s around, but they weren’t inside the house. Jack sat himself down, and for a moment, he kind of missed Brian and Jason being around. He knew where they were, but it wasn’t the same. He almost took for granted that Brian would be in the house, presumably drinking, but he would be there. And now, he wasn’t. 

 

This left Jack alone and the whole house to himself. So, with that, he partied. It was his house, he had done the work, and he was going to enjoy himself after all the work was done. And he was all alone, and one might say... with all his friends.

 

Jack took a shower and then the drinking began. He popped champagne, and drink Jack Daniels. He would wander around the house, bumping into walls and holding his championship and pretending that he was in front of a crowd, though, to be fair, to be that intoxicated, it was all the same to him. He wore nothing but his bathrobe as he paraded around, until he wandered into the bathroom, and he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. 

 

For a moment, he stared at himself in the mirror, looking at his own bloodshot eyes filled reflection. He stared, possibly thinking that it was someone else, and not himself. 

 

Jack: Who the fuck do you think you are?

 

Jack slurred his words as the reflection stared back at him, and him alone.

 

Jack: You did what you had to do, didn’t you? Is that what you think you did? You did some cool shit and you got people out of your way. That’s what you did, right? Those people didn’t mean anything to you. They were nothing. They were just in the way. Holding you back. You made the right choice. 

 

Jack nodded to himself,  as if he was trying to convince himself and the man in the mirror staring back at him. 

 

Jack: You made the right choice. Yeah, you did.

 

Jack wandered back into the living room, continuing to drink until he passed out, the SCW Internet championship around his waist, his bathrobe covering him up, on the floor, spread eagle, and a smashed bottle of Jack Daniels in his hand.

 

Brian and Jason soon returned to the house, finding Jack passed out and the whole house reeking of alcohol. 

 

Brian: Well, so much for welcoming Stick home, huh Jay?

 

Jason ensured that Jack was at least still alive before shaking his head. 

 

Jason: He needed his moment. 

 

Jason and Brian soon picked up Jack and brought him to his room, where he slept. Jason laid him on his side, just in case anything happened. 

 

Jack finally woke up the next morning, a pounding headache for his troubles and all that comes with a night of hard drinking. He groggily stumbled out of bed, and down the hall into the kitchen area, where Brian was drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. He groaned as he sat down at his place at the table.

 

Brian: Rough night?

 

Jack didn’t respond, instead shooting a death glare at Brian, who only snickered in response.

 

Jack: I enjoyed myself.

 

Brian: Yeah, it sure looked like it. 

 

Jack: Stop talking so loud.

 

Brain just shook his head, understanding where Jack was coming from, but still enjoying his self-imposed misery. Jack then stared at Brian for what seemed like forever as Brian just read the paper. Brian eventually caught a glimpse and looked back at him.

 

Brian: You alright, Stick?

 

Jack: Brian... tell me something. Did we do the right thing?

 

Brian simply stared back at Jack, who looked even more confused.

 

Brian: In what way?

 

Jack: I mean... Benny, like, we did what we needed to do, right?

 

Brian: That Jack hit pretty hard, didn’t it?

 

Jack didn’t answer, finally looking away and rubbing his eyes. He shook his head, trying to clear his hangover. Brian went back to reading the paper for a second, and then put it down.

 

Brian: Stick, you knew from the very start that Benny wasn’t going to be part of the future. You knew when you started, he was bad news. You paid him a lot, and guess what? He was going to ask for more. He was going to try and take you for all he could. You knew that, and yet, you still let him be what he was. If anything, YOU took care of HIM. And then, when he was no longer useful, we have to move on. And you knew he wasn’t going to go quietly. You knew that. And so, what we did... we had to do.

 

Jack thought for a few seconds and then simply returned to looking forward, before slowly getting to his feet and then walking to the coffee pot himself and pouring himself a cup. He added his cream and sugar and sat down drinking it. 

 

Finally, after a few moments of silence and just the two drinking coffee, Jason finally came in, extremely loud and in a celebratory mood.

 

Jason: Bro! I saw what you did! You’re the fucking champion! I knew you could do it! You fucking got that shit! 

 

Jack groaned, covering his ears as Jason spoke.

 

Jack: Can you keep it down, Jay, please?

 

Jason smirked and patting Jack on the back.

 

Jason: Oh, sorry bro! I didn’t mean that. But come on, you already had a sweet celebration. We got some more celebrating to do.

 

Jack: Can it wait until I sober up, please?

 

Jason: Bro, you are the champion of the internet! You know how much this helps us?! 

 

Jack: What?

 

Jason: I’m talking expansion bro.

 

Jack: What?

 

Jason: Okay, I guess we do need to wait until you sober up.

 

Jack: Thank you.

 

 

--

ON CAMERA:



Click

Jack is shown with a smug look on his face, replacing his usual scowl. After all, he had plenty to be happy about, with the Internet champion draped over his shoulder as he begins.

 

Jack: I can only laugh at you at this point. I mean, come on now, you all can’t be serious right now. Was there any doubt that I would do exactly what I said I was going to do? Really, the only question I have now, is “Why”? Why do any of you doubt me when I say I’m going to do something. Let’s be real here, the only reason I didn’t win this championship sooner is because Ken Davison stole the opportunity from me. And now that that has been fixed, I am the SCW Internet champion. Did you all really think, that I would fail? I told everyone from the very start that I was that fucking good. I have demolished every single person I said I would. I beat the shit out of everybody I say I’m going to beat the shit out of. I know I sound like a broken record at this point, but people continue to try and tell you otherwise. People continue to think that I’m just talking shit, just to talk shit. No, when I say something, I mean it. When I say I’m going to do something, I do it. It’s just that simple. I’m not the type of guy who pussyfoots around. I mean what I say, and I say what I mean. And because of that, I am where I am supposed to be. Standing here with this championship over my shoulder, like it should have been, back in January.

 

I told you all Ken Davison was a paper champion and had no business in the ring with me. I told you all Matt Knox should have known better stayed out of the way. At least Matt was smart enough to actually listen and keep himself in the background. He and Ken can go slap fight with each other like a couple of girls on their time. My time will be spent doing better things. The only real thing of note coming out of Blaze of Glory is me. Did other people win titles? Sure, but who cares about any of them? I am the most important thing on any show I am on, and this was no different. You all have watched me destroy person after person and keep the same energy. Do you really think that is going to change? I mean, let’s again, keep this real, has anybody done what I’ve done? Has anybody been at big of a force in SCW history? 

 

I’ll wait. The answer of course, is no.

 

I have made a stamp on this company, and the reality is, I’m 25 years old. I haven’t even HIT my prime yet. I’m just scratching the surface of what I can really do. By the end of my time in SCW, I will be the greatest of all time. There will be no doubts of that. I will win more titles, I will win more matches, I will do more than anyone. Man or woman, it doesn’t matter, at the end of the day, I will be the very best! Now, as if my greatness was ever in question, I will continue to silence and all doubters that remain, and you need to look no further, than this upcoming week.


 

Jack just shakes his head, still wearing the smug look on his face.

 

Jack: Senor Vinnie. Or Brother Vinnie. Or whatever you want to call yourself these days, back in the day, it used to be that perhaps you would give me a big fight. About a year ago, you were, on some levels on my level. But that shit has quickly been erased, and you are nothing but a shell of what you used to be. You know it, and I know it. That shell wasn’t that much to begin with, but let’s face the facts, Vinnie, you were a world champion a while back, and you have consistently been failing ever since. It looks more and more like you are nothing but a fluke. I mean, I get it, I’m fucking great. I am the face of this franchise. But as I have risen right the cream I am, you have fallen. You have fallen so far, it’s almost like you stopped caring about actually trying to get good. You’re a scrub now. 

 

I would ask what happened, but the truth is, I happened. I am everything you thought you were going to be and that part is probably what pisses you off the most. I mean, for fucks sake man, you were a world champion, and you now find yourself joining Brother David Shepard? You thought THAT would resurrect your career? I mean, honestly man, tell me the truth, did you think that shit would work? That made you worse, and clearly, it’s a sign of weakness that you need to rely on other people to get the job done for you. What happened to you, Vinnie? I mean, you were always crazy, but now, it’s more like an excuse to act like a complete idiot. It’s made you soft, Vinnie. I mean, you were always a chump, but you aren’t really even worth my time and effort anymore. I was hoping for so much more at this point and I’m not getting a damn thing. And now, you want to step into the ring with me AGAIN? Are you that crazy? I mean, phony tough is one thing, but this is almost sad at this point.

 

I emphasize the word “almost”

 

Because all this is really going to be Vinnie, is me, beating the shit out of you, once again, and then you can join Alex Jones and Ken Davison as those bitches who need to stay out of my way for the rest of your time in SCW. Don’t bother trying to try and fight me anymore. I’m over it. I’m done with it. You are a waste of my time and I will continue to shit all over you and anybody who looks like you. I’m just beginning to see the real truth at this point, Vinnie. You were NEVER in my league, I just wasn’t there yet, and now, my accomplishments, my stature, it DWARFS yours. You are inferior, Vinnie. You were better off thinking you were Columbus or whatever it was. Now, you’re not worth the time. I will still do what the true face of the franchise does and I will wipe the floor with you and show everyone just how distant we are at this point. I will show everyone not only how much greater I have become, but how far you have truly fallen. It’s not going to be close, Vinnie. I just want you to understand that. It’s going to be a beatdown, and really, at this point, it’s just to put you out of your misery.


 

Jack shrugs, clearly done with his opponent.

 

Jack: Think of this match, as an act of mercy, Vinnie. That’s all you really need to do. This match is just me, beating your ass and moving on, and you, finally being relegated to where you belong. Trust me, you’re not going to be the first one who goes through this process, and you damn sure won’t be the last. It’s a simple service I am providing you. It will be the easiest thing in the world to accept when it’s all said and done. You’re going to lose and then we don’t have to continue this silly little fairy tale you may be thinking about in that screwed up brain of yours. You don’t get the happy ending, you don’t win in the end, the hero doesn’t rise up and slay the bad guy. No, this is just a dose of reality. The reality that you and I are on different levels and this is just the proof. We are past a year ago, we’re past six months ago. The facts are in, the evidence is staring you right in the face and this is just where it all hits you. If you believe yourself to be a contender for my championship, this will be your reality check. 

 

 

And since you’re into this type of thing Vinnie, let me give you some advice. Just, because I want people to understand, that while I am an asshole, and while I will do anything to get to the top, I’m not heartless. Just understand Vinnie, it’s easier to be quiet and be thought a fool, then to open your mouth and remove all doubt. I will, beat the hell out of you Vinnie, don’t think for one second that I am not out to put your ass down, don’t make that mistake Vinnie. I don’t play games like that and you know it. But in case you forgot, Sunday, I will re-educate you the way David Shepard should have.

 

 

Oh, and before I forget, Goth, it seems you won the ultimate prize of getting your ass whooped at Into the Void against me. And I know I don’t really check twitter because I’m not a keyboard warrior like some of these clowns, but I’m almost positive I saw you tweeting about me like I give a shit. But then, when I checked again, you had apparently deleted it. That’s good. All that win really did for you, was put you in my crosshairs. And if you want to pay attention to what I do to Vinnie, you can take that back to your little group of loser friends and understand that what happens to Vinnie, and what has happened to everyone else is exactly what’s going to happen to you. You are not special. You are just next. Your big win, will turn into just another embarrassing loss. So, like your deleted tweet, I hope you keep your words real soft and sweet, because I will make sure I make you regret every single word.

 

There, we’re done here. Pay attention, Goth. And Vinnie, I’ll see you Sunday, you fucking loser.


 

Jack dismisses the camera as the scene fades.

17
Climax Control Archives / Family Ties Chapter 5: Overachiever
« on: February 25, 2022, 11:29:08 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was of course, unsuccessful in his bid to team with Krystal Wolfe and win the Blast from the Past tournament, as the team was eliminated in the first round two weeks ago, but as wel all know at this point, any team with Jack Washington as part of it is not long for this world, and pretty much doomed to fail, since Jack does not get along with people in general, and trusts no one anyway. Jack voiced his displeasure with this match to start with, but did lower his guard, but since the result was not a win, Jack feels more than validated in his opinions of other people. And since he was not the one pinned or submitted, Jack had even more reason to feel the way he feels about teaming with people. One would have to question why Jack even volunteered to be in this tournament in the first place, if he pretty much knew he could not trust any partner. Of course, Jack has never been a team player, so it’s really more unfortunate for the bombshell that has to team with him, rather than the other way around. 

 

Jack’s focus now shifts to wrestling for the Internet championship at Blaze of Glory, but first, he must face a familiar foe in Alex Jones, a man who Jack has a long and hateful relationship with, so we all know sparks will fly and Jack has a lot to say.

 

Outside the ring, It appears that Jack’s brother Jason, wants in on the ownership and partnership with Jack on the casino, and all the trouble it beings. Jack was obviously hesitant to bring Jason in, not wanting him to fall into the same life as Jack did, following in their father’s footsteps. Jason appears insistent on being part of this life now, which leaves Jack with a moral dilemma about dealing with his brother being sucked in. Jack never wanted this for Jason, but now it appears Jason has made the decision for Jack.

 

Also Jack made a deal for added protection and security around his home by dealing with a man named Eric. All Jack really knows about Eric, is he is big, and a man of few words, but apparently quality results. Jack still wants to protect his family from any revenge acts by the Mexicans, and he still doesn’t trust Sonny, despite what was seemingly a mutual parting of ways. 

 

One has to wonder if Jason will have an impact of Jack’s business.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack was staring once again out the window. A glass of whiskey in his hand as he sipped gently from it. It was Brian this time that going through the books on the Casino, as this was his area of expertise anyway. Jack never gave thought to why Brian almost never looked at the books first, but Jack got his eyes on it so that if he saw anything out of the ordinary, that he could tell Brian, but Brian was going to go over it with a fine-tooth comb. 

 

Jack was watching out the window as his new security team was stationed outside, walking around his gate and at least, being a visual deterrent.

 

Brian: Your boys out there?

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Jack continued to watch as Jason finally came into the room. There was a bit of an awkward silence as he sat down near Brian, almost watching what he was doing.

 

Jason: Is that the books?

 

Brian: Yeah.

 

Jason began to closely examine things himself, and he started scratching his head in confusion.

 

Jason: So, I gotta ask this, why is Benny a part of this?

 

Brian peered over his glasses at Jason and then his gaze shot over to Jack, before he went back to reading. Jason followed Brian’s eyes to Jack.

 

Jason: Why? I thought Benny was no good.

 

Jack: He’s isn’t. 

 

Jason: Then why put him on?

 

Jack: I needed someone who had some clout here in order to do things my way. I was just using Benny to act as the figure head. That way if anything went wrong, I’m not the owner, I’m just the spokesperson. I don’t anything about what goes on at the casino.

 

Jason: But you had the deal, right?

 

Jack: Benny didn’t know about it, and that was part of the plan from the start. If he didn’t know, then there’s no connection to us. It would have amounted to he said-she said and that wouldn’t have gotten Benny anything outside of some long and expensive attorney fees.

 

Brian: Yeah, Stick actually had a real good plan there for a minute or two.

 

Jason: So, I fucked that up then?

 

Jack signed and shook his head.

 

Jack: You weren’t supposed to know either, because you weren’t supposed to be part of this like that. You would have worked in the casino and that’s it. You don’t know anything, then you can’t get in trouble. They wouldn’t have been able to hold you for anything. It’s pretty simple. 

 

 Jack took a drink and turned back to the table before sitting at it as well.

 

Jack: You didn’t fuck up anything. I did. I told you that. You weren’t supposed to get hurt, but they went through you to get to me. And I am forever going to apologize for that. That was never supposed to happen.

 

Jason: But it did. 

 

Brian: Don’t beat him up over it, Jay. Your brother is actually telling the truth. He was ready to go kill all of them to get you back.

 

Jason looked at Jack whose head was down as he continued to drink.

 

Jason: Seriously?

 

Brian: Until I talked him out of a suicide mission, yeah. Look, Jay, Are you sure you want to be part of this?

 

Jason: I’m in It, man. I got my ass beat and kidnapped, so hell yeah, I’m part of this now. 

 

Brian: You’re sure? Because once you are in, you’re in.

 

Jason looks at both his brother and uncle with a vast determination.

 

Jason: Not only do I want in, I want Benny’s spot.

 

Jack and Brian look at each other and then back to Jason who still has a serious look on his face.

 

Jack: What are you talking about?

 

Jason: You know exactly what I’m talking about bro. You know damn well we don’t need Benny at this point. Let me take charge. He knows too much already.

 

Brian and Jack again just look at each other without speaking. They both share the same look, trying to put everything together about what Jason is proposing.

 

Jack: It’s too risky. Benny does know a lot, and what he can say about us, especially if he is removed would be bad for business. It’s not a good idea.

 

Brian: I have to agree with Stick here Jay. Removing Benny will cause way more problems than it solves. He’s a risk being on the outside. Keep your friends close, enemies closer type of thing.

 

Jason listen to both, and shakes his head.

 

Jason: I’m not taking about firing him.

 

Jack: Then what are you talking about?

 

Jason: Getting rid of him. For good.

 

Jack: …

 

Brian: Jay, that’s not what we do.

 

Jason: That’s how you tie up loose ends. You don’t think I know that dad had people taken out? That people wound up missing and found in the trunks of cars and shit? I know what he was doing, and this is a family business, you know that putting Benny out is EXACTLY what we’d do.

 

Both Brian and Jack again look at one another without speaking.

 

Jack: People are going to ask questions, it’s not worth the headache.

 

Jason: Who’s going to ask questions? Benny isn’t doing shit for you right now, and you know damn well we can’t actually trust him to do a damn thing anyway. So, the old man takes a hike, and maybe he has an accident. Maybe he retires. You can make up a story and be fine. 

 

Jack: Jay, you’re suggesting a lot here, and the consequences are not worth the risk. You know that. He’s fine right where he is. Especially since we don’t really have a reason to fire him anyway.

 

Jason arches a brow.

 

Jason: Not yet. But ask yourself how long before he starts taking a little more than he’s supposed to? Before he starts asking for more than he’s supposed to. He’s dealing with a lot, since I assume he knows about the Mexicans now, right?

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Jason: You don’t think he’s thinking right now how to fuck you out of money and try and justify it? He’s going to. And when he does, then what? Then he has the leverage. It’s a simple tactic people use. You negotiate when you’re out of options and have no leverage. You make demands when you do.

 

Jack and Brian once again look at each other, this time they are both impressed with how well thought out Jason’s reasoning is. Jack takes one last swing of the glass of whiskey and puts it on the table, closes his eyes and sighs.

 

Jack: Tell you what, you find out he’s doing that, and then... we’ll think about this again. But for now, he’s staying put, but we’ll keep an eye on him.

 

Jason does not want to agree to this, but nods, accepting it as a compromise.

 

Jason: Fine. Just don’t say I didn’t warn you if shit hits the fan.

 

Jack: Jay, I know you. If you’re right, you’ll never let us forget about it.

 

Jason: Damn straight. Now, got any more of that whiskey?



Jason stands up and heads over to the fridge, while Brian leans into Jack and whispers.


Brian: Kid's got ambition, doesn't he?


Jack: Yeah, real overachiever.


--

On Camera:

Click


Jack is standing, shaking his head in disappointment, ready to get this going.

Jack: What did I tell you? This is why I will never put my faith in anyone else in this business but me. The moment you TRY and have a little faith in people, you put a little trust in people. BAM. They let you down. I knew I should have never entered the stupid Blast From the Past tournament, and now, all my initial thoughts were correct. As you saw, my partner Krystal Wolfe, sucked, and she got beat in the middle of the ring in the first round! I mean my god, I may be the top when it comes to SCW, but I’m not a miracle worker. I can only do so much, and I did. I whooped the stupid Machine’s big ass and I handled my end. I tried to make this as easy as possible, but no. Krystal Wolfe is a loser, and wouldn’t you know, she lost her championship last week. Never mind the bullshit, but that’s just the facts of the situation. So obviously, she was riding too high and now, she realizes she’s not at the top like she thought she was. It would be funny if it wasn’t so damn sad.

 

I mean, I did everything I could, I simply asked Krystal to hold up her end of the bargin and she failed. So now, I’m actually glad I’m out of that tournament, because now I can focus on me, instead of worrying about how someone else is going to fuck it up for me. This is how it should have been from the very beginning.

 

Now, is it just me or is this company just full of terrible groups of people? Maybe that’s why everybody gets random partners for that tournament. But this is just a sad state of affairs really. Thank the good lord above that I am going to be able to work on my own from here on out, and soon enough, I will win the SCW Internet championship. Now, apparently bum ass Ken Davison has some sort of title defense this week, so I get to watch that closely. Now, of course, I don’t really give a rat’s ass who win that match, because at Blaze Of Glory, I’m going to wipe the floor with whoever the winner is, and I will win the Internet championship. Though, I have to admit, I don’t give a shit about the internet. 

 

Now, I would say I’m actually happy to be back in the ring, and back to take control of things, but for fucks sake I have to see Garbage-ass Alex Jones again? I’m beginning to think that the suits up there either really hate me, or they really, really hate Alex Jones to want to see him get his ass whooped once again. But me, I’m tired of this. I’m tired of Alex Jones. Seriously, why can he not just go the fuck away, take the rest of that trash heap called Wolfslair with him, and everyone else will be better off because of it. It’s pretty easy to see that the divisions are much better off when these losers are on the sidelines where they belong. But no, now let’s dig up Alex Jones again, send him out there to try and get something out of him, and milk that Wolfslair cow despite the fact it’s been bone dry for months, hell YEARS now.


 

Jack wears a look of pure distain on his face. He looks like he feels dirty having Said Alex Jones’ name.

 

Jack: Look, Alex, I get it, you were world champion like 3 months ago. And I know that’s a major accomplishment for someone like you, because you’re overachieving. That’s been your whole fucking career at this point. You show up, and whether it’s nostalgia, or people not taking you seriously, you wind up winning way more than you have any right to. And because of this, you actually think you are good. I hate to... no scratch that, I HAVE to be the person to tell you this, because nobody else will say it to your face: You are trash. You are pathetic and the moment you get a little success, it goes to your head and feeds your massive ego, and so, what you do is you then begin to believe your own hype. 

 

I’ll say that the only thing that does, it makes you slightly less boring. It’s makes you sound incredibly stupid all the god damn time, but at least it’s something to laugh at instead of listening to you babble about the good old days when you were somebody. I mean, I already tore that shit apart with your incredibly awful list of ring names, you just need a championship in order to give yourself any credibility or believability. When you speak, all I want to do is just run into wherever you are and shout “BULLSHIT” to make you stop. Without having a championship in your lap, or your recent past, you have nothing of any value to say. I’d rather have nails on a chalkboard then listen to you talk about anything. Because nothing you say means a damn thing. Because you will sell all that shit out, morals, character, integrity, all of it, just to hold a championship so that you can be relevant. 

 

The rest of pro wrestling would be better off, if you just shut up, and walked away. Seriously. But, no, you keep coming back up, you’re like a god damn cockroach. You’re like a stain that won’t come out of the wash. Your continued existence in SCW is annoying to me, and to so many other people. Just when we all take that breath, that sigh of relief, you pop back up like a fucking pimple. I’m just so fucking tired of it.

 

But, I can already hear the words “Last time we wrestled, I beat you.” 

 

Let me just say it here and now. You did beat me. You did, and looking back at it, it was something. It was something for that to happen. They say you have to give credit, where credit is due. I never thought that you had it in you Alex. And now that it’s all said and done, there’s really only one thing to say about it.

 

YOU. ARE. STILL. A. BITCH!

 

Yes, the sun shines on a dog’s ass every once in a while, too. You won the match, I know, this is a massive achievement for you at this point, because it’s rare that it happens, and it’s rare that I just straight up lose a one-on-one match. But, here, I will do you a favor, let me give you a standing ovation for that fluke victory so that everyone thinks you’re actually good.


 

Jack scoffs, shaking his head in disgust.

 

Jack: Like I said, you are an overachiever and you know what happens to those types of people? Sooner or later, reality catches up with them, and they end up getting a reality check, that where they were, and the success they enjoyed, it comes to an end. I just hope that this time, this ass whopping sticks, and you never fucking bother me again. I’m tired of you, tired of your garbage ass group, and I will continue to shit on them, and you, for as long as it takes. Just the sight of you, it just makes me sick to my stomach. Every time I see you, I want to punch you in your fucking face. 

 

Look, there may be some folks of Wolfslair who think you are actually worth a shit, but nobody else does. I tried to tell you before all this, to just stay out of the way, or, I would end Wolfslair for good. So, after I beat your ass, you did the smart thing and tucked your tail between your legs and ran away, and then let your big goofy of a trainee try and avenge you and he failed. I would have thought you got the message that you guys were fucking through, but no, you decided to keep sticking around where you have no business anymore, and you are lucky the cowboy fucking sucks and so, you pull a god damn horseshoe out of your ass, and low and behold you become world champion and again, and just like that, all the hard work I did is for nothing, because now you have something else to latch onto as you continue your death grip on relevancy. And now, you’re full of yourself once again because now, you can say you pulled an even bigger horseshoe out of your ass and you beat me. 

 

It’s what you do, Alex. You overachieve. And then what happened? Why are you not world champion right now? Oh, that’s right, the fucking cowboy beat you and took the title back making your wins look like even more of a fluke. That’s the reality of this situation creeping back up on you again. So now, my job is really, really clear Alex. It’s crystal clear.


 

Jack’s eyes tell the story of pure hatred as he continues.

 

Jack: I am going to CRUSH any hopes you will ever have of being a world champion again. I’m going to beat your ass, and finally, with any luck and an act of god, if need be, put the final nail in Wolfslair’s fucking coffin, and I will double tap you just to make sure you don’t rise up out of the ground like a zombie. I’m just done with you and I don’t want to deal with your garbage group, ever again. I have warned you numerous times to stay the fuck away from me and stop getting involved in business you have no longer any need to be in. Your time just comes in spirts Alex. It’s not sustained, it’s not anything that you can look back and be proud of. I mean, you’re still rocking a twitter handle from a company you helped fucking kill. How many people were VWS or whatever the fuck world champion? Just you. Because the company couldn’t get off the ground with you as the world champion. You are a failure that has been riding off bullshit for your entire career, and because you randomly won two world title in the past two years after many years of being a fucking loser, you think you’re hot shit again. 

 

The mere fact that you have gotten so far on so little, quite frankly is fucking offensive to me. It annoys me that people like you can just fluke your way to world titles because you just happen to have a good day. That’s all it is. You catch people on bad days and you call yourself GOD. You hold a title for more than a couple of weeks and you’re the best thing since an egg-white omelet. It’s insulting to the real stars who can actually do this and not be so shocked that they won something that they instantly try and milk it for the as long as possible. The facts are in, Alex. Without a championship, NOBODY in Wolfslair is anything but shit. You NEED a championship to have any semblance of anything. Just like your big goof of a trainee, you are just as white bread as he is, and the rest of this bullshit group. 

 

Wolfslair did this, Wolfslair were all champions at one point!

 

Yeah, and those days are fucking over Alex. They are done, and all of NOBODY is asking for them to come back. Nobody gives a flying fuck about you, or your crew. They’re weak, and you are weak. So, all this legacy bullshit you wanna talk about? I am aiming to DESTROY everything you have ever worked for. I am going to expose you for the bitch made dude you are, and I’m going to show everybody in SCW that Wolfslair needs to DIE. I’m going to fucking end this shit at Climax Control Alex, and there’s not a damn thing you can do about it. I am going to show the world that YOU have no business in the ring with me anymore. I’m going to show the world that you need to go. I’m tired of you and this is not going to be a match. It’s going to be a massacre.


 

Jack takes a breath for the first time in what seems like forever. He is clearly riled up, but he calms himself down before continuing.

 

Jack: I want you to savor the last couple of days you have before this match, and then, Sunday, I would normally say don’t take this ass beating personally, but you, you’re different. Any match I ever have against you, or Austin, or fuck, Alicia or Johanna, I take it personally. I am personally OFFENDED any of your crew ever steps foot in my ring.  You, and the rest of your crew can fuck off and I want to be the guy who does it. Alex, I despise people like you. I hate fake ass people, and you and the rest of your crew are as phony and see-thru as plexi-glass. I will have to get my hands filthy touching your stupid greasy hair, and I’m already annoyed I will have to listen to you talk and suffer through you try and act like a tough guy, or some kind of legend like you’ve done something. 

 

You are, and forever will be, a bitch who happened to catch lightning in a bottle once or twice, and you’ve been coasting on that shit for years, trying to make it seem like you matter. It’s just the simple fact that you try and take up as much spotlight as you can so people can remember you for longer than five minutes. You are what they call snap finger famous Alex. When they talk about the big stars, when they talk about the greats, you will be the other guy they struggle to remember. That’s your legacy. 

 

And even that, is too much for you. That’s too good for you, Alex. You don’t deserve any of that. Not a damn bit of it. I just want to finally, finally take out the trash and be rid of you, once and for all. This is it Alex, once this shit is done, and you take this beatdown I’m fucking giving, I’m telling you to hit the fucking road. Get the fuck out the ring, take your sorry ass to the locker room, get your shitty luggage, and RUN your bitch ass out of the building, and don’t let the door hit you in the ass on the way out. Last time Alex. Don’t EVER think about crossing my path ever again after Sunday. 

 

Because if you do, if you get a wild hair up your ass about trying to come back for me, or getting some weak ass attempt at revenge, just remember that you will be dressed down and exposed time and time again, and if you keep trying me, I will put you out of this game, and you can walk around with a fucking limp and back and neck problems the rest of your life. 

 

But at least, you will have a story to tell any other pieces of garbage that end of training at Wolfslair. The story of “Don’t FUCK with Jack Washington.”

 

You aren’t shit. Wolfslair ain’t shit. And Sunday, I’m going to whoop your ass, boy. 

 

Jack stares intently into the camera as we fade to black.

Click.

Trust. No One.

18
Climax Control Archives / Family Ties Chapter 4: Trust
« on: February 04, 2022, 11:04:49 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was indeed victorious at Inception two weeks ago, beating Brandon Hendrix and he is now the number one contender for the Internet championship. Though in his own mind, Jack thought this was beneath him, as he was already a former two-time SCW world champion. Jack almost saw this a demotion. But none the less, he won the match, and now is signed up for the Blast From the Past Tournament and is teaming with Krystal Wolfe. This was also seen as a bizarre choice for Jack, who isn’t the most liked, or the friendliest person in SCW, and basically gets alone with absolutely no one. There aren’t many who even tolerate Jack, and he likes them even less. So, one must wonder how in the world Jack is going to be able to co-exist with anyone in SCW for any length of time, much less the amount of time and teamwork it will take to get to the finals?!

 

Outside the ring, Jack brought Jason home after he recovered from his injuries at the hands of the Mexicans. Jack is now bound and determined to protect his brother from this kind of thing happening again. Jack has called upon Bobby, who has been working behind the scenes recently and out of the main picture, to help Jack get what he called “protection.” Could it be that Jack is going to start his own army to better compete? Jack knows full well the Mexicans will be back, and he also knows they know where he lives. Jack is not about to be a prisoner is his own home, especially not with family there.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.

 

It’s morning and Jack is sitting on the couch on his phone, all the while going over casino documents that he has to look over. Jason sits at the table eating some toast, while Brian of course puffs away on a cigar reading the newspaper. There is silence as each man does their own thing, until Jason looks over at Jack with a curious look and pointing to get Jack’s attention.

 

Jason: Hey Bro, how come you’re in that wrestling tournament thing?

 

Jack broke his gaze as Jason caught his attention.

 

Jack: I don’t know, why?

 

Jason: Just curious man, you don’t really trust anybody.

 

Jack: And it’s worked out pretty well for me.

 

Jason: How do you hang out with them anyway?

 

Jack: I don’t. I go, I do my job, and I leave. I don’t spend any more time with those people than I have to. It’s just how things are.

 

Jason: I don’t get why you do it in the first place.

 

Jack: Money.  I make good money.

 

Jason: I guess that’s a good enough reason as any, right?

 

Jack: You’re damn right.

 

Brian: Stick just wanted to do something different, like you.

 

Jason: I guess. I liked some of the people I was in the Army with though. Most of them were good people.

 

Jack: If wrestling was like the Army, then maybe it would work for you.

 

Jason: Nah, dude, I’m already feeling the effects of everything. In case you haven’t noticed.

 

Jack wanted to say something, but sighed heavily, he tried to go back to his documents, but now the whole mood was ruined. Thankfully there was a saving grace as Bobby knocked on the door. Brian peered over the newspaper and noticed him.

 

Brian: Bobby’s here.

 

Jack slowly got up, and went to the door, opening it with Bobby standing there with a rather large person.

 

Bobby: Oh, hey... hey Jack, I think I found some guys who can help you out.

 

Jack: Yeah, no shit. 

 

Jack looked the man up and down. He was bald and built, wearing a hooded sweatshirt and black jeans. He glared at Jack, who glared back.

 

Jack: Okay, big man, what’s your story.

 

Bobby: Oh, his name is Eric. 

 

Jack: Thanks, okay, Eric, same question.

 

Eric: Your boy asked me to help, I’m available if you need help.

 

Jack: Is that right? How many guys you got?

 

Eric: Enough.

 

Jack: Blunt, I see.

 

Eric: I don’t like my time or efforts being wasted. I’m available to help if you want help. It’s that simple. 

 

Jack: Yeah? Alright, let me tell you how this works. Inside, is my brother, and my uncle. And I have some people who are not very nice people who may want to do my family some harm.

 

Eric: Sound tragic. 

 

Jack: Yeah. So, I need some people who can make sure that my brother doesn’t get mixed up in what I’m doing, and no harm comes to him. 

 

Eric: Anything else?

 

Jack: Yeah, they know where I live, and as soon as they have figured their situation out, they will be back. And they will come for this family. 

 

Eric: I don’t need a personal attachment. You’re hiring me for a job, right? Fine. I can do it. 

 

Jack: So, you’re not afraid to get dirty, then?

 

Eric leaned in, cocking his head to the side.

 

Eric: Do I look clean to you?

 

Jack nodded and smirked.

 

Jack: I like this guy. Alright, you’re hired. Now, my brother works at my casino. I can give you some work there, but primarily, you’ll be here, or your boys need to be here.

 

Eric: Fair enough. Is that it?

 

Jack: That’s it, if you can handle it.

 

Eric laughed, but it was an uncomfortably evil laugh. 

 

Eric: Yeah, I can. 

 

Jack: Good. I’ll have Bobby set everything up for you. You just... do your thing, and we won’t have any problems. Are you with a company or something?

 

Eric: No. I’m... freelance. I work for myself. And I am damn good at my job.

 

Jack: What are you working with?

 

Eric: Whatever I got. Now, if you’re asking if I got rocket launchers or something, I don’t do that. I got what I got, and that’s all I need.

 

Jack: You sure?

 

Eric: Positive.

 

Jack: Good. Good. Alright, Bobby, get him, and his boys situated.

 

Bobby: You got it, Jack.

 

Jack stuck out his hand, which was rare for him to do. Eric stared at it for a moment, and also quite reluctantly, he shook Jack’s hand. It was probably the most uncomfortable handshake you’d ever see. Bobby led Eric away, and Jack went back inside. Brian was there, to watch as Bobby and Eric drove away.

 

Brian: That’s a big motherfucker.

 

Jack: That’s what I need.

 

Brian: If you say so. 

 

Jason: What was that about?

 

Jack: Protection, Jay. Protection.

 

Jason: From what? Bigfoot?

 

Jack: Something like that.

 

Jason: That dude is pretty big.

 

Jack: We’ll need him.

 

Jason: Wait... is this about me?

 

Jack: It’s about you, and Brian. 

 

Jason: Do we need protection like that? 

 

Jack: I think we do, so that’s what we’re doing. There’s a lot of people out there and I have too many uneasy relationships. I don’t need anything else bad happening to either one of you. It’s my fault you were in the hospital to begin with. I want to make sure that never happens again.

 

Jason: You don’t have to do that.

 

Jack: Yes, I do.

 

Brian: I will not object to having some people around that can do the dirty work for you. The only question is... do you trust him?

 

Jack: Not. At. All. Just the way I like it.

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.

 

It was late at night at Jack had just finished working out, and he sat at the kitchen table preparing a late night meal of chicken breasts as Jason came into the room and sat at the table, staring at Jack.

 

Jack: What?

 

Jason: I think we need to talk, bro.

 

Jack: About what?

 

Jason: You hiring bodyguards or whatever the fuck they are.

 

Jack: I’m doing it for you.

 

Jason: You don’t see what you’re doing?

 

Jack: Protecting my family.

 

Jason: No, you’re turning into dad.

 

Jack: Dad flipped on all of us, and got our family kicked out of Philly, Jay. You didn’t see it, you weren’t there. I’m doing what I have to do, to ensure that we survive. 

 

Jason: By bringing some fucking goons in? This isn’t Philly, and you said yourself you don’t even trust the guy. 

 

Jack: You’re right. But, I don’t have to trust him, I’m paying him. He works for money, that’s all he cares about. 

 

Jason: But you don’t trust anybody anyway. So why even bother with this? Do we really need this right now?

 

Jack: Look, Brian knows the dangers of this shit, Jason. You don’t. You went into the Army to get away from what this life is. And I pulled you in. I got you hurt and I feel like fucking shit because of it. You were supposed to stay out of this. Stay away and go have a life somewhere else with someone else and be the one person in our family that wasn’t part of this bullshit. And now, I’m to blame for it happening. So, it’s now my job, to make sure that you are taken care of, and I make up for what happened.

 

Jason: You’re never going to be able to make up for it. But my scars will heal. I’ll be alright. But I need to know something, Bro.

 

Jack: Which is?

 

Jason: Do you trust me?

 

Jack was taken aback by the question. He just stared at Jason for what seemed like a full minute before answering him.

 

Jack: You are one of the few I do trust, because you’re my brother.

 

Jason: Do you trust Brian?

 

Jack: About as far as I can throw him, but Brian is also family. He has his faults, but when you were gone, he held it together and made sense of everything. He’s good to have around.

 

Jason: Then... that’s all we need.

 

Jack again stopped and stared at Jason. Once he realized what Jason was getting at, he stood up and shook his head.

 

Jack: No, no Jay, that’s NOT going to happen.

 

Jason: You trust me, you trust Brian. But shit bro, you’ve been making deals with people you don’t trust. The Mexicans, Benny, that other dude running his own casino, and now this fucking hulk dude. You didn’t know any of them, and you made deals. I’m your brother and you’re telling me no?

 

Jack: YOU AREN’T SUPPOSED TO BE IN THIS!

 

Jason stood up, taking off his shirt to reveal the still healing bruises and scars on his body.

 

Jason: I think I’m in this now, Jack, don’t you?

 

Jack stood silent as Jason sat back down after putting his shirt back on. Jack turned away from his brother, sighing and refusing to accept this as a possible outcome, but he knew that Jason had a point.

 

Jack: I can’t watch my big brother get into this shit. I can’t.

 

Jason: I’m in it, whether you like it or not. I kept my mouth shut when shit was going down right in front of me. I damn near died for you. If you can’t trust me, who the FUCK can you trust?

 

Jack stared at his brother and sat back down, staring at the table instead of making eye contact. He really felt awful and look at Jason with a serious face.

 

Jack: You understand what all this means, right? I mean, you get that we’re doing some shit now and we’ve got some enemies now that are out to kill us if they get a shot to do it, right? Are you really sure, you want to get into this? I’m telling you now, this shit isn’t a game. Please, just think about this.

 

Jason: I did. I’m in.

 

Jason stood up, and Jack stood up as well, and the two brothers embraced.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click. 

 

Jack this week actually has a cocky grin on his face, the kind that makes you want to punch him in the face. He is rather pleased with himself, as he begins now with words, but with a shrug.

 

Jack: I told you that Brandon Hendrix was a waste of my time and effort, and I was proven, once again, to be right. I’m almost tired of being right, but it’s more ammo for me for future use. Yes, it is true, that I am now the number one contender for the Internet championship, and I have no doubts in my mind that I will be the Internet champion soon enough. I will do what I should have done a couple of months ago, and become the Internet champion, but now, you see, there is an added bonus. Now, I get to take that title from that piece of trash, Ken Davison. Ken already ran his mouth after that random ass fatal four-way when he snuck in like a thief in the night and stole my victory from me. He even said so himself. He knows what he did, and payback is coming soon enough, when I relieve him of the Internet championship. 

 

Now, onto matters at hand, because that another story for another time.


 

Jack’s grin disappears as he shakes his head.

 

Jack: I wondered aloud to myself why I even bothered entering this little Blast From The Past tournament, because let’s just call a spade a spade, I don’t play well with others. Especially when it’s people who obviously cannot pull their own weight. I have tried, very hard, as the face of this franchise, to be a leader, but when you have shitty followers, it makes my job harder. I can only do so much around here. But what this is about is mostly not only winning the Internet championship down the road, but also having an SCW world championship match in my back pocket, and assuming the cowboy makes it through and doesn’t end up losing the championship along the way, I will do what I did before and beat him, and have BOTH championships right there for me. I can easily do that, as I have proven over the 2 years I have been here. I made my actual debut in this tournament, and wiped the floor with a hall of famer, before my partner let me down in the second round. So, yeah, I have my doubts and an obvious reason not to depend on anybody but myself to get the job done. Because that’s how I do things. I have been burned way too many times to sit here and think that anyone has my back, because I have talked shit about each and every person in this company. They don’t have to like me, because I sure as shit don’t like any of them. I do things on my own, because all these other people will let me down. So, I am taking a giant risk by putting any sort of trust in anybody else.

 

Now, they pair me up with Krystal Wolfe, and I’ll be honest, I wasn’t thrilled about the whole thing, Krystal Wolfe is newer here, and she’s sitting there the Bombshell’s Roulette champion, which isn’t really impressive, outside of the fact that she keeps winning. If she wasn’t focused on learning guitar or whatever it is that she does, she might actually be able to be a decent player on my team. But I’m not about to sit around and wait on her to actually put her potential on display, that shit has be out day 1 of this tournament and that’s this Sunday. I’m giving her the ball, and I expect her to run with it, you can’t be out here fumbling the ball when I give it to you. You need to reward what little faith I’m going to put into you, if you want to have any hope around here. The point here is, I don’t like her, and she doesn’t need to like me. In fact, we don’t need to like each other at all. Not in the slightest. All that has to happen, is that Krystal simply needs to pull her weight. Just don’t fuck it up, and we’ll be fine. This is about getting ME to the position I should already be in. I don’t give a flying fuck if Krystal Wolfe gets anything out it, and then she falls flat on her face if she gets a Bombshell’s title match. Just, for this tournament, she has to be great. Right now, she’s alright, but this tournament is about rising to the occasion, and I had shit partner last time. So, the ball is squarely in Krystal’s court to hold up her end.

 

If Krystal has any doubts about my end of this, let’s just put that to bed now. Last time, I didn’t even NEED to win this tournament and I still won the SCW World championship TWICE. I have proven time and time again that I am everything I say I am, and I have backed up everything I say I am. It’s not me who has to prove anything to anyone. I’ve already done more than several Hall of Fame wrestlers in this company, and I did it faster than almost anyone too. So, if anyone thinks for one second that I’m not ready, I will continue to shut you up, just like I have been doing this entire time. People doubted me, and doubted that I could do what I said I would do, and in the end, they ate a big ass plate of crow. People said I was too brash, too cocky, too full of myself. I have shown I have literally every single right to be all that, and then some. I talk a big game, and I have backed it up. So, please, you all can spare me this nonsense about whether or not 2022 is going to be my year, or if I have can continue what I did in 2021 and 2020. Look at how I took apart that jacked up clown Brandon Hendrix, and really, I wasn’t even trying. I mean, I am literally 24 years old and I’m already at the very top of my game, and the scary part is, I will get BETTER. Yeah, think about that. 


 

Jack points to his head as he continues.

 

Jack: Anyway, that brings me to this match, and the big goof, the Supreme Machine. First of all, Jesus Christ that name is terrible. Could you not think of a better name than that? I mean, that couldn’t have even sound good in your fucked up head. It’s really fucking dumb and I know that some 15-year-old neckbeard somewhere sitting in his mom’s basement drinking Fanta and eating a whole party-sized bag of Doritos thinks you’re really cool and mysterious and all that. I am not that guy. I think your name is stupid, and teaming with Mac Bane and Ken Davison is even more stupid than that. You decided to put yourself behind a mask, and take orders from these two idiots? And then you call your little group “The Saviors” I mean, my god, the three of you could not be any lamer unless you called yourselves “Wolfslair”  But that’s another story. But I have a question and maybe you can answer this, since you fit the bill. What is it with big goofs like you, who need to be so edgy and talk about violence and tearing of flesh and all that other bullshit like it’s a fucking fetish? You wanna go take people out? Go start some fights in the streets. 

 

But if you think for one second that I give two shits about your past, and oh, I was tortured, I was beaten, and I don’t have any humanity left. It sounds like the track list of a band from cool in 2004. Oh, nobody understands me, whaa! I’m a monster now! Look what they did to me! Whaa! I couldn’t care less about what happened to you, or how you became what you became. It’s all just a big cover for hiding your ugly face and doing something to get yourself attention because without it, you’d be just another big goof in a mask, walking around and mutilating yourself because it makes you feel good. It’s that the thing, right? You enjoy pain? You like feeling the pain, do you feel the most alive at the moment of death? People say that because they have cancer or some shit, and here you are, trying to play it off like it’s just a cool thing to say. 

 

Well, I tell you what, Big time. You come to the ring at Climax Control, and you step into it with me, I will beat your ass just the same as anybody else. You don’t scare me, and you don’t intimidate me. Do you know who the hell I am? Have you not watched SCW since I've been here? Of course, you have. Then again, maybe you’re too busy having “me time” and wallowing in self-pity. But as you should have been watching me in SCW, I don’t give a rat’s ass who you are, what you look like, or how tough you think you are. I’ve trashed and dismantled more successful assholes then you and I’ve been doing that for at least 4 years at this point. So don’t sit there and think you’re special because you put on a stupid mask and talk like you’re still having a lifelong battle with throat cancer. The point is, I will trash you, just like any other man who gets in my way. It don’t give a damn about you, or your past, or what made you what you are today. It’s all a sad story, a sob story that people only pretend to care about, and do you know why? Because it’s every other stupid teenager’s life story too. You’re not special my guy. And you’re going to find out just how sad and pathetic you are when I drop your ass and I win this match. I am at the top of this food chain, you fucking creatin. I beat the shit out of your leader, I WILL beat the shit out of the bald goober Ken Davison and I most certainly will beat you big, wannabe scary ass too. 

 

You’re just going to be the first, so don’t feel bad, or... I don’t know, feel bad, or worse? I don’t know, does anything make you happy? And I swear if you sit there and say hurting people, I might just smack you out of sheer principle. Get it through your head you jackoff, this isn’t about blood and guts to those who matter. You wanna go spill your blood and cut yourself up and all that, do it somewhere else. Because you when step into MY ring? When you stand across from me? That shit isn’t going to fly. If you want to take this to the streets, where there are no rules and we can do all that stupid shit? All you gotta do is name a time and a place. But this match here, isn’t about that, so don’t try and get cute and bring some barbed wire board or some shit to the ring and try and kill me. Though, I mean, all things considered, it would be your best option for actually beating me in a fight. But then again, I don’t play fair either. I play to win, and I do so by any means necessary. But, I’m not out to maim you, I mean, you do that shit all by yourself. I’m just going to beat your ass, and then once I win this match for my team, you will be in the rear view mirror and maybe, unlike the rest of the clowns here, you’ll actually take my words to heart and actually try and be something instead... whatever the hell you’re supposed to be now.

 

I’ve been trying to help people for a long time around here and nobody gets it. Don’t give somebody like me all the ammo in the gun to shoot you with, because I will shoot, and I won’t miss. 


 

Jack mimics a pistol shooting at the camera before continuing.

 

Jack: As far as Sam Marlowe goes? Look, I’m going to let Krystal or Crystal, or whoever handle that. She stays out of my way, we won’t have problems. It’s a whole other reason I was hesitant to even do this in the first place. I’ve have nothing but women disrespecting me in this company and I know it’s only going to continue. So if my partner, does her job, like she’s supposed to, we won’t have any problems, and we’ll move on to the next round. Simple as that.

 

 Now then, let’s get this tournament underway, because you’re looking at the winner. I mean, I guess Krystal can win too, sure, whatever. I don’t care about that. I care about me. This is about me. Yes, I’m cocky. I am self-centered. Duh. It’s not new. It’s who I am, and there’s two things you can do about it:

 

Nothing, and like it.

 

Jack dismisses the camera and just like that, we cut to black.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

19
Climax Control Archives / Family Ties Chapter 2: The Future
« on: December 10, 2021, 11:55:08 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was victorious in his last match, defeating for World champion Mac Bane, but ended up paying the price as he was attacked by the other members of the Saviors, and that did not sit well with Jack. He couldn’t really enjoy the victory since he was attacked, despite his warning to Mac Bane about the attack. Now Jack after recovering, sets his sights on winning the number one contendership to the Internet championship, a title Jack never really ever competed for, as he was accustomed to going after the world championship. Some may have seen this as a step down, as did Jack when he first heard about this match, but after giving it some though, maybe Jack has changed his tune about the match itself? Only time will tell, but is obvious Jack is going to want some revenge against Ken Davison who was one of Jack’s attackers two weeks ago. Adding in the mystery of Brandon Hendrix and the challenge of Austin James Mercer... how would Jack approach this? Would he “settle” for winning this match and not going back after a world championship?

 

On the outside, Everything appeared to be getting back to normal after all the violence and the kidnapping of Jack’s brother by the Mexicans. Thankfully, Jason was recused and healing in the hospital. Jack made it clear that he was going to protect his brother at all costs. Now, however, with the truth revealed to Benny, Jack would be under incredible scrutiny, and Benny would be far more suspicious of anything Jack did. Benny did see this as a betrayal, even though the deal was made before Jack made the deal with Benny anyway. Also Jack seemed to have severed ties with Sonny, after all that had happened, Jack couldn’t really be in the business with Sonny and be willing to lose people in the fight against the Mexicans. After all, Jack had no disposable people to really speak of. Jack needed to create distance between himself and the warring factions as his brother was already nearly a casualty. Now Jack gets to focus on new business opportunities, or really, for the most part, keeping himself and his casino out of trouble before something else bad happens.

 

There’s a lot on Jack’s plate, even with a major hurdle cleared. Time will only tell what is next for Jack both inside the ring and outside.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV



Jack stood on his balcony overlooking the skyline of Las Vegas and the strip. Mountains in the background, and all the lights and glitz of the strip in the foreground as Jack gazed at it. He reached into his pocket on his shirt and pulled out a cigar, and lit it. He began to puff on a cigar as Brian walked out to the kitchen, looking in the refrigerator for something to eat. Jack paid him no mind for a few seconds, turning only to acknowledge his presence, but the two didn’t say a word. Brian began to get cold cuts out of the fridge along with bread and mayo. Jack continued to look outward, until Brian finished making the sandwiches he wanted.

 

Brian: What are you going to do now, Stick?

 

Jack simply looked over his shoulder for an instant and then back out at the view.

 

Jack: Nothing.

 

Brian: What do you mean, nothing?

 

Jack: What is there to do, Brian? Jason also got killed because I fucked up. The best thing to do, is lay low for a while, and let things just blow over.

 

Brian: You know the Mexicans are going to come back at some point.

 

Jack: I know. But I don’t exactly have the means to go after them. Jess is already trying to find them after the slipped out of that house they were using. So, they hopefully will be out commision for a while.

 

Brian: But eventually they will be back, and they know where you live.

 

Jack: They do. But that’s not going to stop me from living my life. If they want to come, then so be it.

 

Brian: You just said you don’t have the means to fight them.

 

Jack: I don’t. You’re right. But I’m not going to just turn tail and run at the first sign of a problem.

 

Brian: Then you should probably get some help, or something.

 

Jack: What, do you have personal security on speed dail or something? 

 

Brian: No, but Benny might.

 

Jack: I don’t think Benny likes me much, right now.

 

Brian: You told him, huh?

 

Jack: What was I supposed to do, not tell him? He had the ability to get the plate number that helped out. He was going to ask questions at some point. I can’t hide it forever, and now there’s no point in hiding it.

 

Brian: Well, I’m just saying that if you want to keep staying here, and enjoying that view, eventually, we will need some people.

 

Jack: Yeah, eventually. But the last thing I want to do is turn this place into a warzone. I can’t think about that now. There’s other things I need to focus on.

 

Brian: Still trying to use that championship, eh?

 

Jack scowled, it was a sore spot with him, but he nodded.

 

Jack: I’m not going after that right now. I need to figure something else out with this match they put me in.

 

Brian: Oh?

 

Jack: They got me in some kind of match, winning gets an Internet championship match.

 

Brian wiggles his fingers, feigning being scared and unimpressed.

 

Brian: God damn, Stick, champion of the Internet.

 

Jack: Fuck you.

 

Brian: I’m just saying, it could have it’s advantages.

 

Jack: Yeah?

 

Brian: I mean, everybody’s got the internet, you send in those things to the websites when you’re flapping your gums about who you’re fighting and whatnot, on the internet. And, it could be a good way to promote your business. 

 

Jack: You think so?

 

Brian: Well shit man, what are we in, 1997? Do I have to say the internet is the wave of the future? It’s already the future. You could be the internet’s face for the casino. You’re already the figurehead anyway. But you start doing things for the internet only crowd, and boom, that’s tourism.

 

Jack: You’ve made your point, eat your sandwiches before they get stale.

 

Brian obliges and grabs his plate, before opening a bag of potato chips and dumping some on his plate. He sits down on the couch and begins eating. Jack continues to ponder what Brian said about the Internet.

 

Jack: You really think we got something with this? Because really, I didn’t give a fuck about this match. I was just really gonna let it slide because I don’t really want to be the Internet champion. It’s not the world title.

 

Brian: Didn’t you just have a match for the world title? Didn’t you lose?

 

Jack: Fuck off, Brian.

 

Brian: Alright, alright, I’m just saying, this may be a great opportunity for you. Get right back into the thick of things with a title, and use it to do what you’re really after. Money. Shit, Stick, the internet is where a ton of people make money, and they don’t even do half of what you do. Some people just straight up beg for it.

 

Jack: That’s true. Alright, alright, you’ve convinced me. I’ll take the match seriously.

 

Brian: See Stick, if you just listen to me, I won’t steer you wrong.  Get yourself some guards or security here, and go after the internet. Win the internet or whatever.

 

Jack: Shut up.

 

--

Vesta Coffee Roasters

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack was waiting patiently for a guest, and soon enough, Jessica walked in, sitting down across from Brian.

 

Jessica: How’s your brother?

 

Jack: He’s good. He’s good.

 

Jessica: Why are we in a coffee shop, John?

 

Jack: Don’t cops like coffee?

 

Jessica: You don’t have to be a cop to like coffee.

 

Jack: That’s true, I guess. I just figured it’s... like neutral ground.

 

Jessica: I’m not hunting for you, John. I’ve been trying to protect you for a long time.

 

Jack: I just need some information is all.

 

Jessica: What kind of information.

 

Jack: How’s it going with the Mexicans?

 

Jessica sighs, scratching the back of her head.

 

Jessica: You know I can’t tell you police business.

 

Jack: I helped you, Jess. I just need to know where the bad guys are, so I can protect myself, and my family. They know where I live, and sooner or later, they will come back for me, considering what I did.

 

Jessica: We’re still following leads.

 

Jack: What, I get the reporter answer?

 

Jessica: It’s part of police training.

 

Jack: How’d you even get jurisdiction out here?

 

Jessica: Following a lead, like always. I got friends, pulled some strings. Tying pieces together. How did you think I knew about the whole thing in the first place? 

 

Jack: That’s a good point.

 

Jessica: If I find anything, I will tell you. But for now, you just... stay out of trouble.

 

Jack: How much more trouble can I get into?

 

Jessica: Knowing you? A lot. But for now, can we just... enjoy some coffee and not talk about this kind of stuff.

 

Jack: Yeah, sure. Just... one more thing here... what about the casino?

 

Jessica: What about it?

 

Jack: I mean... they were operating out of it.

 

Jessica: That will get shut down. Now, I can’t promise you that nothing will happen, but I will do what I can to soften that blow. But I can only do so much.

 

Jack: You do more than you should. You’re a good cop.

 

Jessica: Don’t try and butter me up, John. Let’s just enjoy the coffee.

 

Jack: You got it.

 

--
ON CAMERA:

Click.

 
Jack still has a scowl on his face, just it turns into a look of amusement as he begins.

 

Jack: What? Did you expect anything less? You really shouldn’t have. I told everybody I was going to beat Mac Bane, and that’s exactly what I did. I did it, right in the middle of the ring, by myself. I told Tex that I would beat his ass, and I did. And then what happens? His boys jump into the ring, and they do exactly what I advised him not to do. I said, just face me, man to man, take this L, and walk away, but no, him, and his little crew, had to be a bunch of bitches and try and take me out. They are lucky I was distracted from kicking their boss’s ass to catch them all. But let me say this, payback is a bitch, and I ain’t forgetting shit about that night. And as luck would have it, Tex’s little bitch ass boy Ken Davison is in this little four-way match that’s coming up, so I’m going to whoop his ass, and that’s on sight.

 

But let’s just be real here, this is just a distraction from the real thing. Alex Jones is getting a reprieve from me taking that championship back. I’m in this fatal four-way against 3 scrubs and they are doing it to make sure Alex Jones has some fresh-face to wrestle. You can have fresh faces as much as you want, but the real deal is right here. In fact, I should be in the drawing for the World championship match, and then, after I win this fatal four way, I can wrestle twice, beat both Agostino and Alex Jones’s asses and be a double champion. That’s what should happen. That’s how I know it should go, but they are going let Alex Jones have his little run where he starts thinking he’s a legend and can talk shit about everybody while claiming this whole redemption thing when it’s fucking obvious it’s horseshit. But you know, that’s okay. I get it. I am the face of this franchise, but you know, sometimes, when you’re the man like me, you get too much too soon. Right? I’ve already won the SCW world heavyweight championship twice, and I’ll win it again soon enough, but you know, I shot past all the other championships and sky rocketed straight to the top, and I missed out on all that “working your way from the ground up” bullshit. I mean, I was totally going to do that, but you know, the cream truly rises to the top and I am the cream of this crop and most crops before me. I am the evolution of what a true champion is. So what better way for me to truly make an impact and make sure all that we all humor the losers out there and the pursists, and put me in a match for the shot at the Internet championship? Cool. I’ll win this match, I’ll kick the crap out of Agostino, and then I will become the greatest Internet champion of all time. It’s fucking genuis. I’m glad I thought of it.


 

Jack points to his head and smirks as he continues.

 

Jack: So, as I take a look around and see these three other scrubs, I can’t help but wonder if this is some kind of joke. I mean, it’s almost not even fair at this point. You have... let me see here... Punk ass Ken Davison, a man who actually has the balls to call himself “Godly” when there are pictures of this man with a horseshoe mustache like it’s fucking 1975. The bottom line is this, Ken Davison put his hands on me when his boss should have specifically told him that it was a bad idea. He should have listened to his boss and kept his nose out of my business but because he decided to stick his nose in my business he has to pay the price. this could have been real simple and it could have been really easy for Ken Davison but he decided that he needed to jump in and get involved. I warned text not to do it but apparently his guys don't take direction very well. so we've come to this point this match Kent Davison is going to get his ass whooped and that's all there is to it. quite frankly you should just get his ass whipped for the fact that he has a nickname of godly. I mean seriously what kind of a person calls himself godly? that right there means a man is looking to get punched in the face and so Ken is very very much in luck because I'm just the man to punch him in his face if for nothing else, than that alone.   

 

I already have a list of enemies at this point that all believe that they are holier than thou and some people may even accuse me of acting like it, but damn it I have backed it up. What does Ken Davison actually done in this company? He may have been a big fish in a small pond somewhere but I and the number one guy in this company and for you to put your hands on me is akin to a death sentence. I'm not an Angel, I don't claim to be one, but I would never go as far as to call myself “Godly” when it's clear as day that I don't deserve that name. And that fits Ken Davison to a god damn T.  It’s funny, everybody's real tough when they got back up. I already showed the cowboy that without his backup we can't hold a candle to me. I proved it right in the middle of the ring. Beat him, made him give it up. And now this lackey, the sidekick is going to come in and he's going to beat me? Are you kidding me is this some kind of joke? 

 

Though, I get it, maybe I should look at this from a different perspective. Maybe I should look at this as not just taking the head off the snake, I already did that instead I'm going to start at the end of the snake the lowest point of the snake and I'm going to kill it that way. Ken Davison is gonna learn real fast who the man is around here and it's me. I have been trashing people that can trash him since I got here. I don't consider Ken Davis to be competition, I consider him my next victim. He's just lucky that this is a fatal four-way match and it's not one on one because if it was one on one he wouldn't be walking out of the building that night. He'd be laid up in the hospital with his legs up in the air like he was a cheap prostitute. I'm going to wipe the floor with Ken Davison and it's fitting 'cause you got a bold shiny head like he's Mr. clean anyway. I mean, then again looking this guy up I've seen pictures of him with frosted tips. see them out here with little choker on like he's a stripper. 

 

No Ken I'm not a Saint, I'm not religious but I hope since you are religious that you have found God because you're gonna need him to survive this match. you had better start praying more that you have ever prayed in your entire life if you want any chance in this match. I will have to be struck down by a vengeful God in order for you to have any shot at this match and the way I see it Ken that ain't going to happen. Just take this as a warning Ken you're going to get your ass whipped in this match for putting your hands on me. and when you put your hands on me without provocation you pay the price and that's all that's going to happen to you this time I really hope that you learn this lesson and you stay out of my way for the rest of your time in Sin City wrestling because if you don't and you try to come back at me it's going to be worse for you. normally I'm the one starting fight but this time I didn't start it I'm just going to finish it hopefully it finishes in this fatal four way. at least hopefully for Ken Davison


 

Jack makes a check mark with his finger.

 

Jack: now the second guy in the bat is some guy named Brandon Hendrix and I'm gonna be honest with you here people, I have no idea who the hell this guy is nor do I really care. All I know is that he's just another name in this match just another guy that I gotta destroy and get what I want. The man doesn't even have a biography on any website. He's not he's not Wikipedia, he's not on Twitter, he's not anywhere. He's a ghost. I'm beginning to wonder if he's actually a real person. I mean I'm sure that there's somebody somewhere named Brandon Hendrix I'm sure he's probably some schmuck doing something somewhere, I don't really care about him, I care about the guys they signed up for this match. Does this guy really know when to get himself into? does he comprehend that perhaps the first match of his career is going to be a pitiful and painful loss to me? I mean if I was him I'd probably remain a ghost I'd probably not even bother showing up for this match I probably wouldn't show my face in the building if I knew I had to get in the ring with Jack Washington and I knew how good Jack Washington is. maybe he already knows how good I am maybe that's a possibility, maybe that's why he has been a ghost. if that's the case he's smarter than he actually looks but then again, I've never seen the guys don't even know what he looks like. maybe it's best that way maybe it's best that I don't know who printed Hendrix actually is or what he looks like or what he can even do in the ring maybe that's for the best because it doesn't even really matter in the long run does it? at the end of the day it's not going to matter who this guy is or what he's ever accomplished he's just going to be another name another statistic another tick mark in the column for me. 

 

I'm gonna make this real simple for you Brandon, keep doing what you're doing, which is nothing. When you’re driving to the building, and you see it from your car, just keep on going. Drive past the arena, drive far away from the arena go find some other job somewhere else where you might actually have a chance to do something, because in this match you don't have a shot. You know it, I know it, everybody else knows it. You're going to get your ass kicked and you're going to lose. Do yourself a favor and save yourself the humiliation of making your debut only to fail spectacularly. if you do that, we will not have any problems. And trust me you don't want those problems. 

 

I mean the other choice, and it's the one that you may think you want to make but you really don't, is that you show up you come through that curtain when your crappy music plays, whatever the hell it is. And then get into the ring and actually think that you're going to do anything of significance. Do not be a pest, Brandon. If you choose to show up and you choose to walk to the ring, just so you know, I just want this to be shown to everybody. I gave you the opportunity to walk away. I gave you the chance and I told you exactly what you needed to do. Once you walk through that curtain my guy, All bets are off and you will be handled just like I've handled everything else in Sin City wrestling. so just don't say I didn't warn you.


 

Jack makes a second check mark.

 

Jack: so now we come to this pile of garbage, Austin James Mercer. I have to tell you that I'm already bored to tears having to listen to this guy talk and he hasn’t even said anything yet. But I did notice something. I know he doesn't want me to bring this up and doesn't want people to remember that this happened but back when he wanted to step to me the first time, I called him out for being a liar and a hypocrite just like everybody else is at Wolfslair, and what did he do? He took umbrage with that, he got mad about it, he got salty. he got in his feels about that. He tried to tell you and everybody else, and especially me, he tried to tell all of us that he was nothing like Alex Jones that he may have trained with wolfslair but he didn't pick up any of the qualities or the vices that they had. No, he didn't pick him up he already had him. it's just a chip off the old block and as soon as I beat his ass and sent him packing back down to wherever the hell he went, he showed back up and he had a brand-new attitude and he was all of a sudden, an asshole and he was all of a sudden do and saying what he wanted and taking what he wanted and acting like an asshole. And he tried to act like this with some brand-new thing like he'd never done this before. Once again everybody Wolfslair just proves my point. They're all liars they're all hypocrites and, they don't even want to admit it. They can't even man up and own up to it. I would respect it more if somebody is an asshole and they're an asshole to me all the time. I don't need somebody smiling in my face and stabbing me in the back. Those are the worst kind of people and that's exactly the kind of person Austin James Mercer is and then just like the sunrise and the sunsets, Austin decided to change who he is and becomes that chameleon that everybody wolfslair likes to try and do. big old heroes welcome and a big old thank you from Aron for saving Fenris. Because that's exactly why he did it, let's be real the only reason that he did it was just so he could get out on somebody's good side, so he could butter him up. Just so he could pat him on the back, so he could find the soft spot to put the knife in their back. The facts are, everybody in that group is a bunch of fakes and a bunch of snakes.   

 

Now I know that Austin is going to spout his mouth up about how he used to be the Internet champion and he loved to win it again and he's doing this for the right reasons no that's a load of bullshit and he knows it, and so do I. the only reason that Austin is trying to get back into this match is so he can be relevant again. I knocked him into obscurity and then he toiled with this mixed tag team championships for a while and now he doesn't have those he's going to try to come back and do this again? Are you kidding me? as far as I’m concerned all three of these guys in this fatal four way have no business being in the ring with me. they are all lesser competitors and I need to be in the ring with the world champion but if you want to stick me in a match like this the only person who comes closest Austin because he's actually done something. But the thing is he's going to draw this out he's going to try and embellish it like he really did something of significance. People like Austin have given way to the face of this franchise and that's me. I've beat him before and I will beat him again. He is not in my league and not on my level. if he thinks it just because his trainer or mentor or whatever the hell he has with Alex Jones going on there... Whatever that is, if he thinks just because Alex Jones got a lucky 3 count at High Stakes then all of a sudden it enables him to have some sort of shot he is sadly mistaken. What this really is, is a make up for what happened at High Stakes. I get it it, I didn't come through but can you please stop putting these Wolfslair losers in front of me and acting like they're a challenge. everywhere I turn it's wolfslair and everywhere I turn they all suck. 

 

I'm done with this alright, I'm going to take out Austin. I’m going to take out whoever the hell Brandon Hendrix is, and I'm going to take out Ken Davison, and then I will go on to inception and I will destroy Agostino Romero like I've done a million times already as well. I will become the Internet champion. And then hopefully I received the same gift that Tex got when he was Internet champion for a cup of coffee and then turned it in, and I kicked the crap out of Alex Jones, or whoever the world champion is by that point because obviously won't be him. But I will take back what is mine. That's how this is going to go so I don't care if you're a fan of wolfslair,I don't care if you're a fan of whatever the stupid stable is that Davison is in, or a fan of whoever the hell Brandon Hendrix is, if you're a fan of those people prepare to be disappointed. Because I'm running through all three of them like I should like the face of the franchise actually should. 


 

Jack finally shrugs.

 

Jack: it's fine I'll start at the bottom. but it won't take me long to get back to the top.

 

Jack shakes his head in disgust as we fade to black.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

20
Climax Control Archives / Family Ties Chapter 1: New Business
« on: November 26, 2021, 11:53:26 PM »
Prologue:

Jack had come up just short at High Stakes, narrowingly losing to Alex Jones. He was denied his chance at history, but Jack was undaunted after that. He knew that it would only be a matter of time before he got another match for the championship, as he was that confident in himself and his abilities. He was obviously disappointed in himself for coming up short, but it did not deter him, or shake his confidence. Jack was upset, there was no question about it, but he decided in his head that being upset for too long wasn’t productive, and that was what Jack wanted to be most all, productive. He needed to channel that negative energy and make it something different as he moved forward. Jack knew he could not dwell on the past, or he would repeat it, when he got another opportunity. Instead, he watched the match, which he normally never did, over and over, trying to learn from his mistakes, and focus on what was next for him. The answer to that question was a match with Mac Bane, which Jack had wanted for some time. But now, with Mac having a group of people watching his back, Jack would be at a severe disadvantage from a numbers standpoint, and he was not the popular person in SCW to begin with. The task was going to be tall either way, but Jack felt he was ready for it, and to begin his quest, back into contention.

 

Outside the ring, Jack’s brother was rescued, and put in the hospital for his injuries. Jack knew that the war with the Mexicans was far from over after this, but they were not in the best position to strike back. Jack knew he had the leverage now, but first, he needed to finish cleaning up his mess. It was now time for Jack to get back to where he was, in more ways than one.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

4 Months ago

 

Now with Jason in the hospital, Jack felt the release of pressure from his body. He sat in his recliner, leaning forward and appearing deep in thought. Brian sat across from him, puffing, looking at him, with Jack not really noticing until Brian cleared his throat.

 

Jack: What?

 

Brian: What? What do you mean what? You need to think about what you are going to do next.

 

Jack: Next? I don’t know. I’m still trying to come down from all that has happened. I need time.

 

Brian: That’s something you really don’t have Stick. You gotta make something happen as soon as possible.

 

Jack: What would like me to do Brian? I almost lost my brother, man! I’m a little emotional right now! I can’t just pick up and carry on right away! The fuck!

 

Brian: He’s my family too, Stick, but he’s good right now. But there’s a lot more you need to do before you lose out on more than that. You have a business to run, and a lot of people, are going to have questions.

 

Jack knew who Brian was talking about. He hung his head and groaned.

 

Jack: Benny.

 

Brian: He’s running things for you, and he’s gonna need to know these things. Plus, you gotta get that lower garage cleared out, otherwise, there will be more than Jessica can stop from messing things up and getting you into some real shit, and then I don’t think anybody can help you.

 

Jack: Shit... Alright, alright, I’ll figure it out.

 

Brian: And, just saying here, I don’t know if that Sonny is going to stop after this. He’s going to want to finish them off.

 

Jack: I told Sonny where to look. I have to get out of this type of game. I don’t have the people for it.

 

Brian: Maybe you need to get some people.

 

Jack: I can’t trust any people besides people I know. This is a delicate operation Brian, you know that. We can’t just let anybody into this. The only people I trust are you and Bobby.

 

Brian: Sometimes you need to get outside help, or did the last few days not sell you on that?

 

Jack: Shut up. That was different. That was family. That’s not business, it’s personal. I don’t need somebody fucking up my money.

 

Brian: Just think about it Stick. Now go take care of what you need to take care of.

 

Jack gritted his teeth as he knew Brian had a point. The moments of peace were not going to last forever, it was time to make moves, and get while the getting was good. Jack stood up and soon departed.

 

--

Golden Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack pulled up and soon entered the casino. It was all business despite people rushing him for photos or to ask questions surrounding the casino. Jack did his best to ignore them as he marched through to the executive elevator to the manager’s office. Benny was there, and he quickly stood up as Jack entered.

 

Benny: Kid, what the hell is going on?

 

Jack: It’s taken care of Benny, sit down.

 

Benny: What do you mean it’s taken care of? 

 

Jack: Sit down, and I will explain.

 

Benny did as Jack requested, sitting down and lighting up a cigar in the process. Jack sat in the chair across the desk and stared at Benny for a moment or two before beginning.

 

Jack: Look, Benny, I did some dumb shit for a while there, and you were purposely kept out of the loop.

 

Benny frowned.

 

Benny: Why would you do that, Kid? I thought we had a good thing going?

 

Jack: We do, Benny. But this was done because I needed to do it. 

 

Benny: You said it was stupid.

 

Jack: It was. Because it was never supposed to affect you, or Jason, or Brian, or anybody else. But it did. Okay, it was fucking dumb, and it almost got my brother killed.

 

Benny: What the fuck did you do?

 

Jack: I did some work for the Mexicans.

 

Benny rolls his eyes and shakes his head in disgust, and that turns to anger.

 

Benny: Well what the fuck did you think was going to happen Kid? They’re fucking crazy. You don’t walk away from them, you don’t do business with them, because they will always ALWAYS stab you in the back! And that’s what happened, isn’t it?

 

Jack: That is what happened.

 

Benny: Great, just fucking great. You now, I could have worked with you Kid. I could have gotten you over that hump and you wouldn’t have to fucking deal with those dirty ass people.

 

Jack: I said I fucked up. Now, I have to make sure every trace of them is gone from here.

 

Benny arches a brow.

 

Benny: There were in the casino?

 

Jack: Underground, used this place to ship the stuff out. Now, they’re gone, but we have to be sure they don’t come back.

 

Benny throws his hands up in anger

 

Benny: WHAT THE FUCK?!

 

Jack: Relax, they got a few out, but it got hit by Sonny.

 

Benny: NOW HE’S INVOLVED?

 

Jack: Yeah. Killing two birds with one stone, Benny. It had to be done. 

 

Benny: Yeah, and your brother almost fucking died because of it. Jesus, kid, any other fucked deals you make along the way? Any more before the police know everything you did?

 

Jack: I took care of it. Now, this didn’t affect you, but it could have. But now, you know.

 

Benny: Kid, you’re going to give me a heart attack. Why would you ever do business with those people?

 

Jack: I needed to get ahead, Benny. You know how business goes. You have to break eggs to make omelets. This was part of the deal, but it fucked up, I know that, I take responsibility for it. Period.

 

Benny: Don’t fuck with this business, Kid. You got a good thing going.

 

Jack: Well, now, it’s time for new business. That’s old business, and it’s done with.

 

Benny: It had better be.

 

Jack: You have my word.

 

Jack shook his head and departed, there was still more business to conduct.

--

Harrah’s Hotel and Casino

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack needed to speak to Sonny, who accepted him with open arms after all the work they have done together. 

 

Sonny: Drink?

 

Jack: No, just here to talk a little business.

 

Sonny: I thought we did that over the phone?

 

Jack: This is something I felt needed to be said, man to man.

 

Sonny nodded. 

 

Sonny: Be my guest, Kid.

 

Jack: I enjoyed what we did, but it almost got my brother killed. 

 

Sonny: These streets aren’t for everybody.

 

Jack: You know as well as I do about the streets, and about family getting invovled when they are not supposed to.

 

Sonny frowned.

 

Sonny: Watch it, kid.

 

Jack: That’s my point. I’m not about to lose family over this. It’s not worth it. I know you have, so, I wanted to just say... it was fun working together, but at this point... I need to bow out.

 

Sonny: I’m sorry to hear that.

 

Jack: No offense, I learned a lot, and I think we helped each other out more than once, so I was hoping this could just be... a smooth transition.

 

Sonny: They say things that happen here stay here, right?

 

Jack: We don’t need to be enemies, but we don’t need to be partners. You are all over the strip, I’m not trying to invade territory or step on toes. But I think we can co-exist after all this, don’t you?

 

Sonny took a drink of burbon, and smiled.

 

Sonny: Sure thing, kid. But, I do need one little favor from you.

 

Jack: And that is?

 

Sonny: If a little birdie or two happen to let you know where those rat bastard Mexicans are, you’ll let me know, won’t you?

 

Jack smirked and nodded.

 

Jack: I’ll keep my ear to the ground. If I hear anything, I will make sure it gets passed along to the right people.

 

Sonny: Good. My guys went that address, looks like the cops beat us there.

 

Jack: Damn.

 

Sonny: But they are on the run, so the moment we can get ‘em, we have to. I’m going to finish them off for good.

 

Jack: I hope you do.

 

Jack stood up and he and Sonny shook hands.

 

Sonny: Pleasure doing business with you, kid.

 

Jack: Pleasure doing business with you, Sonny.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.
 

Jack is shown in his home, pacing, but instead of a scowl, he wears a look of confidence across his face, and almost a knowing smirk as he begins.

 

Jack: You think this is over, Alex Jones? You think that I'm just going to let this shit go? Oh no. It is not over until I say it is over and I get back what’s mine. That’s all there is to it. The fact of the matter is this: you got me, one time. It was the quickest three seconds of your life, and you got me. I make no excuses. But believe me when I tell you that I am not done. All you managed to accomplish was get yourself a little reprieve from me. I will get back to being the SCW world champion, and for your sake, you better fucking hope that somebody comes along and beats you, because I will not hesitate the next time I am in the ring with you. I will beat your ass and take that title back if you just so happen to keep it. You better fucking bank on that, my guy. I am only going to be better the next time I get the shot. 

 

So, yeah, that’s the story of High Stakes for me. I know some of you out there want to laugh and joke and have a good time but the fact of the matter is I only deal in facts. I got beat. I can admit that, but I will forever tell you that Alex Jones is garbage and I am better than he is. Better than he ever was. That’s just what it is. I proved it once, and I will prove it again. All this match did, was make me more motivated to get back what’s mine and there won’t be anybody in this company, despite all the fresh meat they brought in here, that’s going to stop that from happening. Sooner or later, I will get my championship back, and I will take down every single person who DARES to step in front of me. In fact, that’s going to start real soon.

 

I took some time to size up all these new cats that jumped into SCW and let me tell you I am not impressed. Not that it should come as any kind of surprise because shit, I’m the man around here. I’m the one who shot straight to the top. Some of these people are walking into the fray and they don’t even know what they are getting into. So let me just say this to all you people who signed that SCW contract: Stay out of my way. If you know what’s good for you, you’ll keep your distance, and let me do what I do. I am the best in this company, and if you actually pay attention and follow my lead, I will take this company to new heights and you can reap the benefit from it. You only have to pull your weight around here, I am the face of this franchise, and I, and I alone, will lead this company to greatness. You only hurt your own chances by messing with me. 

 

None of you have anything for me, and that includes the old Cowboy, Mac Bane.


 

Jack smirks and chuckles to himself, before taking a deep breath to start.

 

Jack: Let me give it to you straight Tex, I was hoping for this match for a long ass time, I was hoping to beat your ass, and take the SCW world title from you, but you couldn’t hold on to it long enough for me to care after that. You got beat by garbage ass Alex Jones, not once, but twice. So you have already let me down in so many ways, my guy. I had high hopes for you. I wanted to see you in action and see what everybody was talking about while I was gone. And here you are, the world champion, and you pissed it away. You had one job, Tex, and you fucking blew it. And now you’re about to get another chance at the world title? How many chances do you need, Tex? How many chances will it take before you fail and that world championship reign you had, looks like a complete fluke? Evidently not many, because you have already hit fluke stage in my eyes.  What happened to you, cowboy? Did you ride too many horses before you went out there? A little saddle sore or some shit? What happened to the guy going around and not being somebody to mess with? Where did that guy go? He has faded from everybody’s memory because it looks like you were just pretending this whole time. That seems to be a thing with people from Texas, man. Total frauds. You embarrassed yourself out there and it’s pathetic. So don’t think you’re going to come at me like I fell off, I beat the hell out of everybody that steps in the ring with me. I’ve said it, and I mean it. Win, lose or draw, I go out there and I tear people up. You? You just talk about it. You think anybody is impressed with you beating Senor Vinnie? Miles Kasey? Whatever-the-fuck Hilton? Nobody gives a shit about these people, Tex. People want you to go after the big fish, but let me tell you, you ain’t got a fishing pole big enough to fuck with me, if you get what I’m saying. I am at the top of this game, and it’s only a matter of time before I get the world title back. You? Anything you have to try and sell me on, isn’t going to work. You are going to get your ass beat, and then with any luck, you and Alex Jones both somehow lose and you both go away forever. You and your freaky-ass girlfriend or whatever can piss right off back to Texas, and you can herd cattle or shoot varmints or whatever the hell people from Texas do. I don’t care, so long as you are not in my way. It’s just that simple. That’s how this is going down, Tex. I hope you are prepared for that.

 

Oh, but I forget. I forget. You got your little posse now, don’t you? You got your little group of losers that you rounded up from wherever the hell you got them from and now they are going to back you up, is that it? Are they outlaws too? Are you gonna ride horses to the ring and wear those little bandanas over your face? Well, the one dude already wears a mask, I would too if I looked like him, but you really picked some fucking rejects, you know that, Tex? Does that make you feel like you’re something now? You feel like a leader? You feel like you got all this power behind you? I got news for you, cowboy, it only makes you look pathetic. You need somebody else to do your dirty work for you? You ain’t man enough to get the job done on your own? That’s weak, Tex. Fucking weak. You had better tell your boys to stay away from the ring on Sunday, because if you don’t, I will beat the hell out of all 4 of you and embarrass your whole crew. Yeah, I ain’t scared of any of them, and I’m not scared of you. 

 

Where I come from, you fight your own battles and you do it, like a man. You don’t go get your boys and come back and run around thinking you’re hot shit. That’s pussy shit, Tex. I always thought you country boys always wanted to throw hands like men. I mean, you’re a cowboy and shit right? Aren’t they supposed to be real men? Isn’t that the fucking stereotype from back in the day? A real man, working with his hands and putting in an honest days work on the farm and all that? Since when did the fucking cowboy turn into a pussy who needs help to fight his battles? If that’s where we are now, Tex, you are even more pathetic than I even thought. But you know what, it’s not going to save you. It’s really not. You are walking into a fight you aren’t going to win. I got everything I need to win right here. You can look through this camera and see there is NOBODY standing beside me. Why? Because I don’t want, and I don’t need any help. I do things on my own. And I get results on my own. I won that damn world title TWICE and nobody’s helped me. I don’t need anybody to back me up, I don’t even need people to like me. I just need, what I need, and I’m good. You? You have sunk to the new low of depending on other people and turning to them with your stupid face like “Please help me! I don’t have what it takes to be a god damn man!” and these three jack-offs came rushing to your aid, ready to get on their knees and blow you so they can hear you tell them how pretty they are. It’s a sad life you have now Cowboy, it really is.

 

Jack shrugs, and shakes his head before finishing up.

 

Jack: But I tell you what, Tex. You come to the ring, and you face me like a man, and this will be quick and done with. It will be me, beating your ass and we can both move on with life. I think that’s a fair deal. You don’t have anything I want, and I’m not a problem you want to have. Trust me, what I’m offering is the best option. I may not like you at all, but I can let you continue to do whatever you and your goofy ass friends want to do. It’s real easy when you stop and think about it. You don’t have to constantly worry about me beating your ass. It’s really win-win for everybody. But I know what you’re going to say Tex. I know you’re going to tell me that you do whatever you want and you are a big tough guy and you don’t follow the rules and all that shit. It’s a cute little would be threat, but it’s just not cutting it anymore. You don’t want these problems, Tex, believe me when I say it. I’m offering you fair warning to what this should be. This is the good ending to our match on Sunday. You get in the ring, you lose, and you focus on your next failure against Alex Jones. Because we all know that’s what you’re going to do.

 

The other way? The way you THINK you want? The other way is that you come into this ring and you get your ass beat and then you bring your boys into this. You try and do some posse shit here and you think that you have won something because at the end you and your boys try and take me out. If you want to bring your boys into this, I'm going to tell you this now it's not going to end well for you or for them. Been saying this since day one, I am not the person that you want to have as an enemy. I already don't like you as it is but if you're going to be a coward you're going to try to have your boys help you beat me this is not going to end well all for you. You will get your asses beat and I will put an end to this little group of outlaws or whatever you want to called yourselves before the shit even gets off the ground. If you want to jump me fine, jump me at it ain’t the first time I've been jumped it won't be the last time I get jumped. All it's going to do is piss me off and that's not something that anybody wants to do with me these days, as it's been proven that when you piss me off bad things happen. So, this is fair warning to you Tex, DON’T try me. Do yourself a favor send your boys back to the ranch, take your ass whoopin like a man and we don't have any problems. 

 

I will leave the ball with your court Tex. You choose the path that you want to go down but I just want you to be very careful in what choice you make and what path you go down. Neither one of them are going to be good for you but believe me the first option is a lot better than the second. But you want to be hardheaded. I can be hard headed.  We can get stupid, it's cool. I'm here for it and I’m built for it.

 

I hope you make the right choice cowboy. I hope you make the right choice and not one that you will live to regret for the rest of your career. And I hope you got your little cowboy hat and chaps and your cowboy boots and I hope that that all of that is on tight 'cause you’re going to need it on Sunday.

 

I guess I should end this by putting it in terms that you can understand Cowboy... 

You fuck with the bull, you get the horns.


 

Jack glares at the camera with a cocky smirk as the camera feed fades out.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

Pages: [1] 2